Skip to main content

Full text of "Story of the records, D.A.R."

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF   PITTSBURGH 


Darlington  Aleinorial  Ijibrar^ 


Story    of    the    Records 
D.   A.   R. 


by 

Mary  S.  Lockwood 

and 
Emily  Lee  Sherwood 

(MRS.   W.   H.   RAGAN) 


There  is  always  room  and  occasion  enough    for  a  true  book  on  any 
subject." — Thoreau. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C 
1906 


MARY    S.    LOCKWOOD. 


Dedication 


TO    THE    FIFTY    THOUSAND    DAUGHTERS    OF    THE    AMERICAN 

REVOLUTION    THIS    VOLUME    IS    MOST    CORDIALLY 

AND     SINCERELY     DEDICATED     BY     THE 

AUTHORS,     AS    A     LABOR    OF 

LOVE. 


Copyrighted  1906 

by 

Mary  S.  Lockwood 

and 

Emily  Lee  Sherwood  Ragan 


Published  by 

GEORGE  E.  HOWARD 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Contents 
Part  1 


CHAPTER  I. 
Organization. 

CHAPTER  H. 
Incidents   following  organization. 

CHAPTER  HI. 
Reminiscences  of  the  first  D.  A.  R.  Continental  Congress. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Insignia. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Personnel  and  Work  of  Board  of  Managers. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Department   Work. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Patriotic  Work  of  the  Society. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Memorial  Continental  Hall. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
The  Presidents  General. 

CHAPTER  X. 
The   Louisiana   Purchase   Exposition. 


Contents 
Part  2 


Chapter  History 


CHAPTER  I. 
Massachusetts. 

CHAPTER  H. 
Connecticut. 

CHAPTER  HI. 
Rhode  Island:  New  Hampshire:  Vermont:  Maine. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
New  York. 

CHAPTER  V. 
New  Jersey :  Pennsylvania :  Delaware :  Maryland. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
District  of  Columbia. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Georgia:  North  and  South  Carolina. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
Virginia. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Kentucky:  Tennessee. 

CHAPTER  X. 
Ohio :  Indiana :  Illinois. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Missouri:  Montana:  Kansas:  Nebraska:  Colorado:  Arizona: 

Arkansas. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

California:      Washington:      Alaska:      Minnesota:      Iowa: 
Michigan:  Wisconsin. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Texas:    Louisiana:    New    Mexico:   Alabama:    Mississippi: 
North  Dakota:  South  Dakota:  Florida. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
The  Islands  of  the  Sea — Membership  at  Large. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
National  Society  Children  American  Revolution. 


Illustrations 


Part  1 

Mary  S.  Lockwood Frontispiece  Facing 

Plate  Page 

Application  Papers 2  23 

Facsimile  of  the  Eighteen  First  Signers 3  24 

Copies  of  Society's  Seal 4  26 

Photograph  of  Mrs.  Darling's  Letter  of  Resigna- 
tion     5  29 

Cuts  of  Insignia 6  40 

Copies  of  Medals 7  42 

Memorial  Continental  Hall 8  74 

Mrs.  Harrison's  Portrait,  First  President  General,  9  90 

The  Huntington  Portrait 10  92 

Mrs.  Stevenson,  Second  President  General 11  94 

Mrs.  Foster,  Third  President  General 12  96 

Mrs.  Manning,  Fourth  President  General 13  98 

Mrs.  Fairbanks,  Fifth  President  General 14  102 

Mrs.  McLean,  Sixth  President  General 15  104 

Part  2 

Emily  Lee  Sherwood  Ragan Frontispiece  16  115 

Sarah  Bradley  Memorial 17  128 

Ellsworth  House    18  146 

Colonial  Ball,  Buffalo  19  166 

Carrying  Place  20  174 

Tablet  Soldiers  and  Sailors,  Onondago 21  180 

Monmouth   Monument    22  184 

Paulus  Hook  Monument   23  186 

Fort  Pitt  Block  House 24  198 

Narcisus  Whitman  Fountain 25  288 

An  Army  of  Two 26  308 


Foreword 

I IFTEEN  years  have  elapsed  since  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution.  Four  of  the  eighteen 
women  organizers — descendants  of  patriotic 
sires — have  already  passed  away.  The  authors 
of  this  book  are  of  the  remaining  survivors.  One,  at  whose 
house  the  organization  was  perfected,  has  continually  been 
in  close  touch  with  the  Society,  having  held  responsible 
official  positions  therein,  from  the  beginning;  while  the 
other,  scarcely  less  conspicuous  and  well-known,  gave  to 
the  world,  through  the  medium  of  the  Press,  the  first  public 
announcement  of  its  existence  as  an  organization,  in  the 
Sunday  Herald  of  Washington,  D.  C,  October  i6,  1890. 
And  as  this  society  has  since  achieved  such  phenomenal 
prominence  among  patriotic  associations,  the  writers  have 
assumed  that  these  golden  opportunities  have  fitted  them 
for  the  task,  although  to  tell  the  straight  and  simple  story 
of  the  birth,  development  and  steady  growth  of  this  splendid 
organization,  is  not  an  easy  one.  In  making  this  transcript, 
it  has  seemed  necessary  to  divide  the  Records  into  two  parts. 
The  First  relating  to  Organization,  and  the  events  that  have 
signalized  the  life  of  the  National  Society ;  while  the  Second 
is  devoted  to  Chapter  History,  exclusively,  or  the  historic 
work  that  has  been  undertaken  and  accomplished.  There 
has  been  such  an  embarrassment  of  riches  to  draw  from, 
it  will  not  be  surprising  if  some  of  the  good  things 
worthy  of  mention  have  been  inadvertently  over- 
looked. Therefore,  for  whatever  may  be  lacking,  the  authors 
crave  the  readers'  indulgence,  since  they  have  only  under- 
taken to  write  from  their  point  of  view,  based  upon  Society 
Records,  without  prejudice;  withholding  nothing  which 
they  considered  necessary  to  a  complete  review  of  all  the 
data.  They  now  offer  this  volume  to  the  reader,  fully  be- 
lieving that  a  careful  perusal  of  its  pages  will  not  be  dis- 
appointing to  the  searcher  for  facts. 

Mary  S.  Lock  wood. 
Emily  Lee  Sherwood  Ragan. 
Washington,  D.  C,  January  7,  1906. 


The  Publisher's  Word 

One  word  about  the  authors  and  their  claims  to  credi- 
bihty.  The  "Story  of  the  Records"  is  the  collaboration  of 
two  vigorous  and  well-known  writers  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  both  of  whom  are  Charter  members  of  the  National 
Society:  both  signers  on  the  day  of  organization,  October 
II,  1890.  One  of  them,  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood,  Hon- 
orary Vice  President  General  for  life,  was  the  first  His- 
torian General  of  the  Society,  and  has  had  official  relation 
with  the  Board  of  Management  in  some  capacity  ever  since, 
and  was  the  one  to  whom  was  awarded  a  special  "Service 
Medal,"  than  which,  in  the  estimation  of  mankind,  there 
can  be  no  greater  public  recognition.  At  the  time  of  the 
organization  of  this  society  Mrs.  Lockwood  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the  Worlds  Columbian 
Exposition,  through  the  recommendation  of  President 
Benjamin  Harrison.  She  is  author  of  "Historic  Homes  of 
Washington"  and  "Hand  Book  of  Ceramic  Art."  The 
other,  Mrs.  Emily  Lee  Sherwood  Ragan,  is  the  author  of 
a  Washington  story,  Willis  Peyton's  Inheritance,  favor- 
ably known  in  the  literary  circles  of  the  Capital  City,  where 
she  also  for  several  years  was  engaged  in  journalism.  She 
it  was,  who  gave  the  first  intimation  of  the  Society's  exist- 
ence to  the  Press,  and  was  appointed  as  the  "OMcial  Cor- 
respondent"- of  the  organization  for  over  a  year  of  that 
initial  period.  This  "Story  of  the  Records"  is  the  first 
complete  history  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Society  ever  offered  to  the 
public,  and  it  must  become  the  Reference  book  for  all 
future  Society  Historians.  Therefore ;  for  these,  and  many 
other  reasons,  the  Publishers  feel  justified  in  making  un- 
usual claims  for  the  merit  of  the  forthcoming  book. 

Geo.  E.  Howard,  Publisher. 

Washington,  D.  C,  September  i,  1906. 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE  ORGANIZATION. 


HE  National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revokition  was  organized  in  what 
was  then  the  home  of  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood, 
"The  Strathmore  Arms,"  8io  Twelfth  Street, 
N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C,  October  ii,  1890, 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

The  inception  of  the  great  patriotic  movement  which 
called  forth  the  letter  entitled  "Women  worthy  of  honor" 
which  appeared  in  the  Washington  Post,  July  13,  1890, 
from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Lockwood,  was  inspired  by  reading 
the  account  of  a  meeting  of  the  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution  held  in  Washington,  July  nth. 

From  the  addresses  of  that  evening  she  quoted  in  this 
letter  from  Senator  Sherman's  speech,  in  which  he  ap- 
proved of  any  movement  that  would  perpetuate  the 
memories  of  the  heroes  of  the  Revolution,  and  hailed  with 
pleasure  the  presence  of  women  in  the  meeting  (although 
these  were  not  "Daughters"  with  the  "Sons")  "but",  he  said, 
"They  might  not  have  done  any  fighting",  forgetting  Deb- 
orah Sampson,  Moll  Pitcher,  and  the  women  of  Pepperill 
Bridge,  etc.  —  "but  they  kept  the  farm  going — raised 
the  crops  that  fed  the  army — spun  the  yarn  and  wove  the 
cloth  that  clothed  the  soldiers — looked  after  the  homes  and 
the  children — kept  the  country  alive,  and  it  is  most  fitting 
that  women  should  be  present  here  to-night  to  help  in  com- 
memorating the  names  of  the  Sires  of  the  Revolution." 

Mrs.  Lockwood  read  the  account  of  this  meeting  with  in- 
terest and  criticism.  She  took  up  her  pen, — ^the  duties  of 
the  morning  were  put  aside,  the  leaven  of  patriotism  had 
begun  its  work.  "If  this  be  the  case,"  she  asked  (and  she 
knew   it  was  the  truth)    "why  do  men  and   women  band 


14  S  t  or  y    of    the    Re  c  0  r  ds 

themselves  to  create  a  one-sided  patriotism?  If  these  were 
true  patriotic  women,  why  is  not  the  patriotism  of  the 
country  broad  and  just  enough  to  commemorate  the  names 
of  women  also  ? — were  there  no  mothers  in  the  Revolution ; 
no  dames  as  well  as  sires  whose  memories  should  be  com- 
memorated?" She  then  appealed  to  her  country-women  to 
come  forward  bringing  the  names  of  heroines  known  to 
them,  that  their  names  should  be  placed  on  a  roll  of  honor. 

After  her  strong  appeal  she  began  by  giving  the  story 
of  Hannah  Arnett,  which  she  said  was  a  true  story  of  the 
Revolution,  having  been  authenticated  by  one  of  her  own 
kin,  Henrietta  H.  Holdrich,  and  which,  Mrs.  Lockwood 
said,  could  be  multiplied  with  scores  of  instances  of  similar 
patriotism  displayed  by  v/omen. 

The  following  is  the  story  of  Hannah  Arnett  that  ap- 
peared in  the  Washington  Post,  July  13,  1890: 

"The  days  were  dark  and  hopeless,  the  hearts  of  our 
fore-fathers  were  heavy  and  cast  down.  Deep,  dark 
despondency  had  settled  upon  them.  Defeat  after  defeat 
had  overtaken  our  army  until  it  was  demoralized,  and  des- 
pair had  taken  possession  of  them.  Lord  Cornwallis,  after 
his  victory  at  Fort  Lee,  had  marched  his  army  to  Elizabeth- 
town,  New  Jersey,  and  there  encamped.  This  was  in  that 
memorable  December,  1776.  The  Howe  brothers  had  al- 
ready issued  their  celebrated  proclamation,  that  offered  pro- 
tection to  all  that  would  seek  refuge  under  the  British  flag 
within  sixty  days,  declare  themselves  British  subjects,  and 
take  an  oath  binding  themselves  not  to  take  up  arms  against 
the  mother  country  or  induce  others  to  do  so. 

"In  one  of  the  many  spacious  homes  of  the  town,  there 
had  assembled  a  goodly  number  of  the  foremost  men  of  the 
time  to  discuss  the  feasibility  of  accepting  the  proffered 
proclamation. 

"For  hours  the  council  went  on,  the  arguments  were 
sincere,  grave  but  faltering.  Some  thought  that  the  time 
had  fully  come  to  accept  the  clemency  offered — others  shook 
their  heads,  but  the  talk  went  on  until  every  soul  in  the 
room  had  become  of  one  mind,  and  courage,  bravery,  patri- 


Story    of    the    Records  15 

otism,  hope,  honor,  all  were  swept  away  by  the  flood-tide 
of  disaster. 

"There  was  one  listener  from  whom  the  council  had  not 
heard.  In  an  adjoining  room  sat  Hannah  Arnett,  the  wife 
of  the  host.  She  had  listened  to  the  debate,  and  when  the 
final  vote  was  reached  she  could  no  longer  restrain  her- 
self. She  sprang  to  her  feet  and,  throwing  open  the  parlor 
door,  in  her  womanly  majesty  confronted  that  group  of 
councilors. 

"Picture  a  large  room  with  a  low  ceiling,  furnished  with 
the  heavily-carved  furniture  of  those  days,  dimly  lighted  by 
wax  candles,  and  a  fire  in  a  huge  fire-place.  Around  a 
table  sat  a  group  of  anxious,  disheartened,  discouraged- 
looking  men.  Before  them  stood  the  fair  dame  in  the  an- 
tique costume  of  the  day.  Imagination  will  picture  her 
stately  bearing  as  she  entered  into  their  august  presence.  The 
indignant  scorn  upon  her  lips,  the  flash  of  her  blue  eyes, 
her  commanding  figure  and  dignified  presence  brought 
every  man  to  his  feet. 

"Consternation  and  amazement  for  the  moment  ruled 
supreme.  The  husband  advanced  toward  her,  shocked  and 
chagrined  that  his  wife  had  so  forgotten  herself  that  she 
should  come  into  the  midst  of  a  meeting  where  politics  and 
the  question  of  the  hour  were  being  discussed.  He  would 
shield  her  now.  The  reproof  he  would  give  later  on ;  and 
so  he  was  quickly  at  her  side,  and,  whispering,  said  to  her: 

"  'Hannah !  Hannah !  this  is  no  place  for  you.  We  do 
not  want  you  here  just  now.' 

"He  would  have  led  her  from  the  room. 

"She  was  a  mild,  amiable  woman,  and  was  never  known 
to  do  aught  against  her  husband's  wishes,  and  if  she  saw 
him  now  she  made  no  sign,  but  turned  upon  the  astonished 
group. 

"  'Have  you  made  your  decision,  gentlemen?'  she  asked. 
'I  stand  before  you  to  know ;  have  you  chosen  the  part  of 
men  or  traitors?' 

"It  was  a  direct  question,  but  the  answer  was  full  of 
sophistry,  explanation,  and  excuse: 


i6  Story    of    the    Records 

"  'The  case  is  hopeless ;  the  army  is  starving,  half 
clothed  and  undisciplined,  repulsed  everywhere.  We  are 
ruined  and  can  stand  out  no  longer  against  England  and 
her  unlimited  resources.' 

"Mrs.  Arnett,  in  dignified  silence,  listened  until  they  had 
finished,  and  then  she  asked:  'But  what  if  we  should  live 
after  all?' 

"Hannah !  Hannah !'  said  her  husband  in  distress.  'Do 
you  not  see  that  these  are  no  questions  for  you?  We  are 
doing  what  is  best  for  you — for  all.  Women  have  no  share 
in  these  topics.  Go  to  your  spinning-wheel  and  leave  us 
to  settle  afifairs.  My  good  little  wife  you  are  making  your- 
self ridiculous.  Do  not  expose  yourself  in  this  way  before 
our  friends.' 

"Every  word  he  uttered  was  to  her  as  naught.  Not  a 
word  had  she  heard ;  not  a  quiver  of  the  lip  or  tremor  of  an 
eye-lash.  But  in  the  same  strangely  sweet  voice  she  asked : 
'Can  you  tell  me  if,  after  all,  God  does  not  let  the  right 
perish,  if  America  should  win  in  the  conflict,  after  you 
have  thrown  yourself  on  British  clemency,  where  will  you 
be  then?' 

"  'Then,'  said  one,  'we  should  have  to  leave  the  country. 
But  that  is  too  absurd  to  think  of  in  the  condition  our 
country  and  our  army  is.' 

"  'Brothers,'  said  Mrs.  Arnett,  'you  have  forgotten  one 
thing  which  England  has  not,  and  which  we  have — one 
thing  which  outweighs  all  England's  treasures,  and  that 
is  the  right.  God  is  on  our  side,  and  every  volley  of  our 
muskets  is  an  echo  of  His  voice.  We  are  poor,  and  weak, 
and  few,  but  God  is  fighting  for  us ;  we  entered  into  this 
struggle  with  pure  hearts  and  prayerful  lips ;  we  had 
counted  the  cost  and  were  willing  to  pay  the  price,  were 
it  in  our  heart's  blood.  And  now — now  because  for  a  time 
the  day  is  going  against  us,  you  would  give  up  all,  and 
sneak  back  like  cravens  to  kiss  the  feet  that  have  trampled 
upon  us.  And  you  call  yourselves  men — the  sons  of  those 
who  gave  up  home  and  fortune  and  fatherland  to  make  for 
themselves  and  for  dear  liberty  a  resting  place  in  the 
wilderness !     Oh,  shame  upon  you  cowards  !' 


Story    of    the    Records  ly 

"  'Gentlemen,'  said  Mr.  Arnett,  with  an  anxious  look  on 
his  face.  'I  beg  you  to  excuse  this  most  unseemly  inter- 
ruption to  our  council.  My  wife  is  beside  herself,  I  think. 
You  all  know  her,  and  know  it  is  not  her  wont  to  meddle 
in  politics,  or  to  bawl  and  bluster.  To-morrow  she  will  see 
her  folly,  but  now  I  pray  your  patience.' 

"Her  words  had  already  begun  to  arouse  the  little  man- 
hood remaining  in  their  bosoms,  but  not  a  word  was  spoken. 
She  had  turned  the  light  of  her  soul  upon  them,  and  in 
the  reflection  they  saw  photographed  their  own  littleness 
of  purpose  or  want  of  manly  resolve. 

"She  still  talked  on:  'Take  your  protection  if  you  will; 
proclaim  yourselves  traitors  and  cowards,  false  to  your 
God!  but  horrible  will  be  the  judgment  you  will  bring  upon 
your  heads  and  the  heads  of  those  that  love  you.  I  tell  you 
that  England  will  never  conquer.  I  know  it,  and  feel  it  in 
every  fibre  of  my  heart.  Has  God  led  us  so  far  to  desert 
us  now?  Will  he  who  led  our  fathers  across  the  stormy, 
wintry  sea  forsake  His  children,  who  have  put  their  trust 
in  Him?  For  me,  I  stay  with  my  country,  and  my  hand 
shall  never  touch  the  hand  nor  my  heart  cleave  to  the  heart 
of  him  who  shames  her.' 

"While  these  words  were  falling  from  her  lips  she  stood 
before  them  like  a  tower  of  strength,  and,  turning  toward 
her  husband,  she  gave  him  a  withering  look  that  sent  a 
shock  through  every  fibre  of  his  body.  Continuing,  she 
said :  'Isaac,  we  have  lived  together  for  twenty  years,  and 
through  all  of  them  I  have  been  to  you  a  true  and  loving 
wife ;  but  I  am  the  child  of  God  and  my  country,  and  if 
you  do  this  shameful  thing  I  will  never  own  you  again  as 
my  husband.' 

"  'My  dear  wife !'  answered  Isaac,  excitedly,  'you  do  not 
know  what  you  are  saying.  Leave  me  for  such  a  thing  as 
this?' 

"  'What  greater  cause  could  there  be  ?'  answered  the  in- 
jured wife.  T  married  a  good  man  and  true,  a  faithful 
friend,  and  it  needs  no  divorce  to  sever  me  from  a  traitor 
2 


i8  Story    of    the    Records 

and  a  coward.  If  you  take  your  protection  you  lose  your 
wife,  and  I — I  lose  my  husband  and  my  home.' 

"The  scornful  words  uttered  in  such  earnestness ;  the 
pathetic  tones  in  which  these  last  words  were  spoken; 
the  tears  that  dimmed  her  sad  blue  eyes,  appealed  to  the 
heart  of  every  man  before  her.  They  were  not  cowards 
all  through,  but  the  panic  sweeping  over  the  land  had 
caught  them  also. 

"A  latent  courage,  put  on  a  new  activity :  Manliness  re- 
newed its  strength  in  strong  resolutions. 

"Before  these  men  left  the  house  of  Hannah  Arnett  that 
night  every  man  had  resolved  to  spurn  the  offered  amnesty, 
and  had  taken  a  solemn  oath  to  stand  by  their  country 
through  good  days  and  bad,  until  freedom  was  written  over 
the  face  of  their  fair  land. 

"There  are  names  of  men  who  fought  for  their  country 
and  won  distinction  afterward,  who  were  in  this  secret 
council,  but  the  name  of  Hannah  Arnett  figures  on  no  roll 
of  honor. 

"Where  will  the  'Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Revolution' 
place  Hannah  Arnett?" 

In  consideration  of  the  awakened  interest  throughout  the 
land  by  this  letter,  Mrs.  Walworth  in  her  article  on  the 
"Origin  of  the  Society"  in  the  July  number  of  the  American 
Monthly,  page  115,  Vol.  III.  1893,  said:  "This  letter  may 
be  said  to  have  awakened  the  inspiration  that  resulted  in 
the  founding  of  the  Society."  Again,  on  page  125,  she 
said,  "It  is  true  Mrs.  Lockwood  blew  the  first  blast  to 
arouse  the  Daughters  to  the  memory  of  their  mothers." 

In  the  May  number  of  the  American  Monthly  Magazine 
1897,  page  859,  Miss  Mary  Desha  in  Congress  said, 
"Madam  Chairman,  the  first  word  that  was  ever  said  for 
this  Society  by  any  woman  was  said  by  Mrs.  Lockwood — 
Mrs.  Lockwood  wrote  a  letter  giving  an  account  of  Hannah 
Arnett,  and  called  on  the  women  of  the  country  to  organize" 
*****  "Mrs.  Lockwood  was  the  one  who  sounded 
the  bugle  call  for  us  to  organize." 

Miss  Eugenia  Washington  in  the  paper  "Our  History," 


Story    of    the    Records  19 

prepared  and  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  Daughters  at  the 
Atlanta  Exposition,  said : 

"In  the  meantime  unknown  to  me  as  I  was  then  unknown 
to  her,  a  patriotic  woman  at  Washington  was  aroused,  it 
seems  by  the  action  of  the  "Sons"  at  a  subsequent  meeting 
held  in  Washington  in  July,  confirming  the  Louisville  de- 
cision excluding  ladies  from  their  Society,  and  July  13 
she  published  in  the  Washington  Post  a  strong  article  on 
the  bravery  and  patriotism  of  a  woman  of  the  Revolution, 
entitled  "Women  Worthy  of  Honor" — giving  the  story  of 
Hannah  Arnett.  The  writer  of  that  article  was  the  Chair- 
man of  your  Committee  on  Programme  today,  and  the 
Editor  of  our  Magazine — Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood."  *  *  * 
"Among  those  who  read  this  forceful  article  was  Mr.  Wm. 
O.  McDowell  of  Newark.  N.  J.,  who  fourteen  months  pre- 
viously had  assisted  in  organizing  the  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution  in  New  York.  This  gentleman  it  appears  had 
from  the  first  favored  the  admission  of  women  into  the 
Society  of  Sons,  and  failing  in  that  had  for  some  time  con- 
templated issuing  a  call  to  the  patriotic  women  of  the  land 
having  the  blood  of  Revolutionary  heroes  in  their  veins, 
offering  to  assist  them  in  forming  a  "Woman's  Society." 

"Upon  reading  Mrs.  Lockwood's  article,  Mr.  McDowell 
was  stimulated  anew  to  the  carrying  out  of  his  original 
design  and  immediately  wrote  to  the  Washington  Post  a 
letter  embodying  his  idea,  and  concluding  with  a  formal  call 
for  the  organization  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution.  This  was  published  in  the  Post,  July  21, 
eight  days  after  Mrs.  Lockwood's  letter." 

The  above  paper  of  Miss  Washington's  was  published  in 
the  American  Monthly  Magazine,  December,   1895.     Page 

493- 

The  letter  of  Mrs.  Lockwood,  as  we  have  said,  appeared 
in  the  Washington  Post,  Sunday,  July  13.  Tuesday 
morning's  mail  brought  to  her  a  letter  from  Miss  Mary 
Desha,  offering  to  co-operate  with  her  in  the  organizing  of 
a  society  of  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  With- 
in a  week  they  met  and  talked  over  the  possibilities  of  such 


20  Story    of    the    Records 

a  society.  The  second  time  they  met  Mrs.  Lockwood 
named  several  of  her  friends,  who  were  eligible  and  who 
would  join  such  a  society — and  their  names,  seven  of  them, 
are  enrolled  with  the  charter  members. 

At  that  time  Miss  Desha  spoke  of  two  women  who  ought, 
from  their  names,  to  be  eligible — they  were  strangers  to 
both  Mrs.  Lockwood  and  Miss  Desha.  Miss  Desha  said 
she  would  call  on  them  and  place  the  matter  before  them — 
those  names  were  Miss  Eugenia  Washington  and  Mrs. 
Ellen  Hardin  Walworth.  Therefore,  it  is  apparent  that 
Miss  Desha,  in  accord  with  Mrs.  Lockwood,  presented  the 
subject  to  these  women  and  Miss  Desha  brought  them  into 
the  society. 

The  summer  months  were  not  auspicious  for  work  and 
organization.  There  was,  therefore,  a  tacit  understanding 
that  each  should  work  in  her  own  way  and  procure  as  many 
names  as  possible  of  those  who  were  eligible,  and  in  the 
autumn  the  organization  of  the  National  Society  should 
take  place.  This  assertion  is  verified  by  Miss  Eugenia 
Washington  in  her  paper  "Our  History" — Page  495,  De- 
cember, 1895,  American  Monthly. 

A  letter  was  received  from  Wm.  O.  McDowell  by  Mrs. 
Lockwood  in  which  he  thanked  her  for  having  resurrected 
the  name  of  his  ancestor,  Hannah  Arnett,  expressing  his 
interest  in  the  projected  organization  and  offering  his 
services  if  needed.  Mrs.  Lockwood  with  others  were 
grateful  to  Mr.  McDowell  and  many  other  Sons  for  the 
interest  manifested,  but  did  not  approve  his  taking  the 
matter  into  his  own  hands  and  precipitating  a  call  to  organ- 
ize ;  they  saw  no  necessity  for  soliciting  aid  in  organizing. 
Women  have  been  proven  to  be  most  capable  organizers  in 
many  instances,  and  as  women  were  placed  outside  the  pale 
by  the  Sons,  this  seemed  to  be  the  supreme  moment  for  an 
organization  purely  of  women  by  women.  Later,  when  he 
applied  for  membership  in  the  Society,  his  application  was 
declined. 

Interest  in  the  project  grew.  There  were  several  in- 
formal  meetings   during   the   summer,   and   much   corres- 


Story    of    the    Records  21 

pondence.  At  one  of  these  meetings  at  Mrs.  Lockwood's 
both  of  the  writers  of  this  book  were  present,  and  both  are 
enrolled  among  the  eighteen  original  signers  on  the  day 
of  the  organization.  There  was  another  meeting  held  at 
Mrs.  Knowlton  Brown's  on  K  Street,  where  fifteen  patri- 
otic women  were  present.  These  were  all  understood  to 
be  merely  preliminary  meetings  to  enthuse  the  public  mind. 
In  Miss  Washington's  paper  entitled  "Our  History,"  above 
referred  to  is  the  following  paragraph: 

"Quite  a  general  discussion  of  the  subject  in  hand  en- 
sued at  this  meeting  at  Mrs.  Brown's,  but  owing  to  the 
small  attendance,  only  fifteen,  we  decided  to  defer  any 
formal  action  until  fall,  when  'everyone'  would  be  back  in 
town  again." 

This  is  in  accord  with  Mrs.  Lockwood's  statement  of  the 
general  understanding.  Following  the  meeting  at  Mrs. 
Brown's  it  seems  another  meeting  was  called  by  Mrs.  E. 
Hardin  Walworth  in  her  apartments,  August  9.  On  ac- 
count of  a  storm  only  three  were  present, — Mrs.  W^alworth, 
Miss  Washington,  and  Miss  Desha.  It  later  de- 
veloped that  at  this  meeting  they  appointed  several 
to  office,  including  themselves.  It  is  not  our  pro- 
vince to  write  in  detail  of  those  informal  meetings, 
as  they  were  not  recognized  on  the  day  of  organization; 
but  rather  to  give  the  history  of  the  organization  of  the 
National  Society  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 
which  was  October  11,  1890. 

Early  in  September  a  letter  was  received  by  Mrs.  Lock- 
wood  from  Mrs.  Flora  Adams  Darling,  then  at  Culpeper, 
Va.,  asking  if  she  would  like  to  have  her  come  to  her  home 
and  help  in  the  organization  of  the  National  Society 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  Mrs.  Darling, 
upon  invitation  of  Mrs.  Lockwood,  came  to  her  home  and 
the  labor  of  organization  was  soon  begun. 

For  six  weeks  the  work  went  efficiently  forward.  By 
correspondence  and  personal  visits,  Mrs.  Darling  enthused 
many  in  the  new  enterprise.  By  frequent  meeting  and  con- 
sultation with   those   most   interested   from  the   beginning, 


22  Story    of    the    Records 

October  ii,  1890,  the  anniversary  of  the  day  Columbus 
sighted  land,  was  the  day  fixed  upon  for  the  formal  organi- 
zation of  the  Society,  and  Mrs.  Darling  sent  out  the  in- 
vitations. The  auspicious  morning  came.  Everything  was 
working  harmoniously  and  well.  All  things  went  merry  as 
a  marriage  bell — except  that  there  was  no  candidate  for  the 
Presidency. 

On  the  morning  of  the  eleventh,  not  three  hours  before  the 
meeting  came  to  order,  Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison  called  at 
the  door  of  Mrs.  Lockwood's  home,  sent  her  genealogy  in 
by  her  niece,  Mrs.  Dimmick,  the  present  Mrs.  Harrison, 
written  on  plain  paper  in  the  hand  writing  of  her  father, 
Dr.  Scott,  and  asked  how  much  of  it  would  be  needed  for 
her  papers.  Mrs.  Lockwood  indicated  that  the  record 
should  go  down  to  John  Scott  of  the  Revolution,  and 
urged  that  her  application  papers  be  filled  out  and  sent  in 
to  the  organizing  meeting  that  afternoon.  Mrs.  Harrison 
gave  very  decided  personal  reasons  why  she  preferred  to 
delay  joining  the  Society,  but  promised  later  that  her  papers 
would  be  presented.  Mrs.  Lockwood  then  urged 
her  to  accept  the  Presidency.  At  first  her  words  were 
unavailing.  When,  at  last,  the  assurance  was  given 
Mrs.  Harrison  that  some  one  would  be  elected  to  relieve 
her  of  arduous  duties,  she  consented  to  let  her  name  be 
put  in  nomination,  exacting  the  promise  of  Mrs.  Lockwood, 
that  if  there  was  one  dissenting  vote  she  would  withdraw 
her  name. 

There  was  joy  in  that  "upper  room"  where  women  and 
men  were  arranging  the  preliminaries  for  the  afternoon 
meeting,  when  the  fact  was  announced  that  Mrs.  Harrison 
had  consented  to  let  her  name  be  used  as  President,  if  the 
meeting  so  desired.  A  fac-simile  of  Mrs.  Harrison's  papers 
will  show  the  date  when  they  were  sent  in,  the  date  on 
which  they  were  accepted;  and  the  names  of  the  National 
ofiicers  who  signed  them.  (See  Mrs.  Harrison's  applica- 
tion papers.) 

Mr.  McDowell  had  also  been  in  correspondence  with 
Mrs.  Darling,  offering  assistance  when  needed.  He,  also, 
provided  a  copy  of  the  Sons'  Constitution. 


APPLICATION   FOR  MEMBERSHIP. 

-4-  ■ 

ie«UI£D    BV    AUT 


AUTHORJ-EY 

e  Registrar  G«erfli  of  the  national  SoctM/. 


TO  THE  BOARD  OF   MANAGERS  OF 

Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Kevklitiox. 

lU!U(rlU^^  l>\'y2^'Ar..&AA^I~^uaii^../ being  of  the  aee  of  cwhi«n  y«rs 

-d "pw»r^^ - -^  - - p-y'  ""•"y^pp^--'--"!;  ■■;  '^« 

Sodetv  by  right  of  l!n«l  de5Cem^inJ>e  follow,g  line  from  Jk^^^-^^O''^^-'":-       ,     ;-■'-  Lp* 
Who  was  bor.   i„.m.U..-_£^.^A^-.ix£^-^    ^  ■  >«  'h-  .        -  ^'V 

^^  J „ ,7.,. Jived  in  ,-U'>*-^^**V-i«-«-i-«'^-'<*-- 

and  who  served  in  the  War  of  the  Revolujion,  /  ^  ^  | 

,  was  bom  in  ,^JjiaAna....^^i^^l^oL.      County  of     /  '^■^J^O-^    .  \ 

k..  (SLUp^ -     ..     /•     _  /  f  I 

I  m  the  dwghter  of'^rttCi^     U/lLitJU.-Zf'-^'>-y'H^     ^C^l^— ,nd  \ 

^^iLiAr- 1aa.«JL  ft^irur—  -^ t„s wn.,  .J; 

granddaughter  o'.-.^.-'^A^lif^^t— >^.f    J<:£^^^.   )/Ci/LL  mj  I 

_.,. //2tJL^    _.A^»-    ,    /L^--.   .,    ,    ,  h,.,  •,    ■,..  .,„di 

great-granddaughter  of^-Sf:2rLi.!<i^-Vji--<^^              ■    /f       ^''^             '  "      "^"    "'"■'i^ 

•     d^Z^^h."-,    tL^     fCdZL-    .      .     h,.  .....;, ndf 

greal-great-grandd.uiEhler  of     V'TX-C<..<_/,.    _/  C</|pC' /9  ni' 

Q^a,<-c^   TVuJ^cdijM^Tte/llr .v.v.aod 

great-great-great-granddaughter  oK  \aJA*jXJ    LOCL^i-'Ct'(J7~ i^    /tie/6-t..J^U^~  ^'''-i^2^Cj~ 

r-r-o-T-r— -1:---'  9hAa^  6I0C  tUo,^,^^  /^   M<u7 >&-4a^ 

~— — .....      - p'., _ _.._ _. Iii:.  wile. 

and  he,  the  a\i--\A  lr.l:<<:^^.-.-  A.yrHLjLC.~~' ._  ,.  j;  ,(,;.  ancestor  w*o  assisted  in 

establishing  American  Independence,  while  acting  in  the  capacity  ot-\ .^'l<f*-;l/t-4r-<-''*trr^  Of^^'^^r^r^T^  - 


FAC  SIMILE    (IF    MUS.    IIAURISOXS    Ari'LICATIOX    I'AI'FKS 


NauonjI  N..  / 

State  No. 

Society  of  the  Dait.htei^s  of  the  American  Revolition. 

A 

I'PI.ICATION  FOR  MEMBKkrilllP 

^^' 

:]A- 

^(T^f-iy<^ ^^^ 

.^^^.^c^  ^.^z^^U.'i^c^  fUM^ 

r  Applicition  «,mi:niJ  :.nd  .ipproved                                      Ac 

epted  by  Ihe  Bojrd  r.f  M.in,ii;i-in-nt 

U... ^^-^  / 

DATV:S 

;  FiloJ  w:th   Sctv, 

,-.. 

Fcfs  p.iid.        -  ,    -  -    - 

-^  :     -  , 

,^« 

I,up„c..e  sen,  ,oRe..r.,.  .>...„ 

,^ 

Ccnil'iMte  of  Memhersl-..p  J.Sivcrc. 

Bidge  ddu'errd  (ist  CI..-   Gold. 

.^•,. 

B.dij.  delivered  (.s,  <J  ....  S::..-, 

,v, 

Badge  delivered  fjdC.,,-, 

'"" 

Officers    PUque,        - 

I 

Uec..,,.i      ^.^?:^2^_ 
Resiiped, . 

i.S,^ 

AC-SI.MILK     OF     MItS.     IIAKKISOX-S   AITrjCATION      I'AI'KllS 


Story    of    the    Records  23 

Another  visitor  of  much  significance  to  the  Society  that 
morning,  was  a  representative  from  the  New  York 
Sons,  Mr.  Wilson  L.  Gill,  bringing  greetings  and  advice. 
The  Sons  admonished  the  Daughters,  through  Mr.  Gill, 
not  to  organize  like  the  Sons,  into  State  organizations, 
but  upon  a  broad  National  plan.  The  Sons'  form  of  Con- 
stitution was  put  aside  and  the  constitution  the  Society  did 
organize  under  was  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Gill.  It  is  to  the 
advice  of  this  representative  of  the  New  York  Sons  that 
there  are  no  State  organizations  to-day ;  and  it  is  to  the 
fact  that  there  was  from  the  start  a  National  organization 
that  the  Daughters  owe  their  phenomenal  success.  The 
original  copy  of  the  Constitution,  in  Mr.  Gill's  handwriting 
is  still  extant. 

At  two  o'clock  of  October  11  the  parlors  of  the  Strath- 
more  Arms  were  filled  with  women  interested  in  the  move- 
ment. Several  Sons  of  the  District  were  present,  and  two 
from  New  York.  Mr.  Wm.  O.  McDowell  was  invited  to 
preside. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  nomination  of  officers,  Mrs. 
Benjamin  Harrison  was  nominated  for  President  General 
and  unanimously  elected.  The  other  officers  were  elected 
in  the  following  order : 

Vice-President  General  in  charge  of  organization  of 
Chapters :  Mrs.  Flora  Adams  Darling. 

Vice-presidents  general :  Mrs.  David  D.  Porter,  Mrs.  Mary 
Virginia  Ellet  Cabell,  (Vice-Presidents  General  Presiding), 
Miss  Mary  Desha,  Mrs.  Henry  V.  Boynton,  Mrs.  A.  W. 
Greely.  Mrs.  Lelia  Dent  St.  Clair,  Mrs.  G.  Browne  Goode, 
Mrs.  William  C.  Winlock,  Mrs.  Wm.  Earle. 

Secretaries  general :  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin  Walworth,  Mrs. 
William  E.  Earl,  (succeeded  by  Miss  S.  P.  Breckenridge.) 

Treasurer  general :  Mrs.  Marshall  McDonald. 

Registrars  general:  Miss  Eugenia  Washington,  Mrs.  A. 
Howard  Clarke. 

Historian  general :  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood. 

Surgeon  general:  Miss  Clara  Barton. 

Chaplain  general:  Mrs.  Teunis  S.  Hamlin. 


24  Story    of    the    Records 

The  meeting  was  a  most  enthusiastic  one.  Before  the 
meeting  closed  eighteen  names  were  enrolled  for  member- 
ship. These  names  appear  on  the  accompanying  facsimile 
of  the  record.  Eleven  of  these  persons  paid  their  dues  and 
became  members  at  that  meeting.  At  the  close  of  that 
golden  afternoon  the  Society  had  been  launched  with  thirty- 
three  dollars  in  the  Treasury.  The  most  sanguine  of  those 
early  workers  could  hardly  have  hoped  for  a  growth  so 
phenomenal  as  that  which  characterizes  this  society  at  the 
end  of  fifteen  years,  which  has  an  enrolled  membership  of 
over  55,000. 

It  was  determned  that  day  that  the  Society  should  not  only 
be  National,  but  its  headquarters  should  be  in  Washington ; 
and  that  the  head  of  the  organization  should  be  a  woman 
of  National  repute. 

An  advisory  board  of  gentlemen  was  elected,  all  being 
Sons  of  the  American  Revolution:  their  names  were  as 
follows :  Dr.  G.  Browne  Goode,  Chairman ;  William  C. 
Winlock,  Wm.  O.  McDowell,  Henry  V.  Boynton,  Gen. 
Marcus  J.  Wright,  and  Wilson  L.  Gill.  This  Board  was 
enlarged  in  1891  by  the  election  of  three  others,  Sons  of  the 
Revolution. 

Before  the  meeting  was  closed  those  present  resolved 
to  use  their  minds,  their  hearts,  and  their  means  to  per- 
petuate the  memory  of  the  spirit  of  the  men  and  women 
who  achieved  American  Independence ;  to  encourage 
patriotism,  and  engender  the  spirit  of  Americanism ;  to 
teach  patriotism  by  erecting  monuments  and  protecting 
historical  spots,  by  observing  historical  anniversaries,  by 
promoting  the  cause  of  education,  especially  the  study  of 
history,  the  enlightenment  of  our  foreign  population,  and  all 
that  makes  for  good  citizenship, — especially  emphasizing 
education  as  the  great  National  obligation,  the  Country's 
duty  to  the  children  who  will  some  day  be  the  rulers  of  the 
Nation ;  by  the  preservation  of  documents  and  relics,  and 
of  the  records  of  the  individual  services  of  soldiers  and 
patriots.  The  first  work  suggested  at  this  time  was  the 
raising  of  funds  for  the  Mary  Washington  Monument  As- 


Q,^ 


■r-^. 


9^ 


Ci/Lt^ 


^        ^c^u^    .  -^ 


FAC-SIMII,1']   OF  THE   EICIITEEX   FIRST  SIGNERS. 


Story    of    tJic    Records  25 

sociation — of  which  about  three- fourths  of  the  $11,000  was 
given  by  the  Daug^hters.  How  faithfully  they  have  carried 
out  and  fulfilled  these  resolutions,  the  following  record  of 
events  will  tell. 

There  was  an  adjourned  meeting  held  at  Mrs.  Cabell's 
October  18,  1890.  At  this  meeting  the  dark  blue  and 
white  of  Washington's  Staff  was  chosen  for  the  Society's 
colors.  The  first  motto,  suggested  by  Mrs.  Walworth,  was 
Amor  Patrice.  This  was  changed  December  i,  1890,  to 
"Home  and  Country,"  at  the  wish  of  Mrs.  Darling. 

A  seal  came  up  next  for  consideration.  Miss  Mary 
Desha  proposed  a  woman  seated  at  the  spinning  wheel  to 
correspond  to  the  man  at  the  plow,  which  figures  on  the 
seal  of  the  Sons'  Society.  The  first  drawing  of  the  seal 
was  by  Wilson  L.  Gill — it  has  since  been  twice  modified. 
Its  several  stages  may  be  seen  on  plate  No.  4. 


?^'^ 


CHAPTER   11. 

INCIDENTS     FOLLOWING     ORGANIZATION. 

ONSIDERABLE  interest,  if  not  curiosity,  had 
been  aroused  in  the  community  on  account  of 
the  organization  of  the  Society  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution,  and  questions 
such  as  these  were  frequently  asked  of  the  most 
active  in  the  movement, — "What  is  it  for?"  "Who  is 
eligible?"  "Is  it  intended  to  build  up  an  aristocracy?" 
Other  observers  were  critical,  and  prophesied  a  speedy 
dissolution.  Thus  it  soon  became  evident  to  the  "Vice  Pre- 
sident Presiding,"  Mrs.  Wm.  D.  Cabell,  in  the  absence  of 
the  President  General,  Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison,  and  to 
the  Board  of  Managers,  that  something  must  speedily  be 
done,  to  bring  this  organization  before  the  public  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  it  clear  there  was  a  vitality  and  enthusiasm 
in  it  based  upon  American  ideas  of  patriotism.  To  this  end 
the  "Board"  thought  and  planned  for  a  grand  reception  as 
the  best  way  to  give  the  new  Society  that  social  prestige, 
so  necessary  to  anything  emanating  from  the  City  of  Wash- 
ington. 

February  22,  1891,  a  reception  was  given  to  the 
Society  by  Mrs.  Cabell,  at  her  residence.  Washington  is 
noted  for  the  magnificence  with  which  such  occasions  are 
surrounded,  but  none  had  surpassed  this  one — in  its  per- 
sonnel or  in  the  beauty  of  its  appointments. 

Mrs.  Harrison  received  the  Society  and  its  guests.  This 
occasion  was  the  first  in  the  history  of  the  Society  when 
"Minute  Men,"  in  Continental  dress  of  buff  and  blue,  acting 
as  an  escort,  formed  a  double  line  through  which  the  guests 
passed  to  the  receiving  party,  adding  greatly  to  the  scenic 
effect  produced  by  flags  and  bunting,  flowers  and  palms. 
There  were  stirring  speeches  and  patriotic  music.     In  the 


NO.   3. 
COPIES     OF    THE     SOCIETY'S    SEAL. 


Story    of    the    Records  27 

supper  room  the  colors  of  the  Society  were  reproduced  in 
flowers  and  decorations,  and  everything  was  done  to  arouse 
pride  in  heroic,  national  ancestry,  that  alone  gave  the  right 
of  entrance  to  the  new  organization. 

The  story  of  this  reception  in  Washington,  marked  by 
the  spirit  of  patriotism  in  speech  and  song,  reached  to  the 
farther  ends  of  the  country,  and  success  was  assured.  Soon 
the  beacon  lights  of  patriotism  were  saluting  each  other 
from  hill-top  to  hill-top — the  fire  caught  in  the  valleys  and 
crossed  the  rivers  until  the  Nation  was  awakened  with  a 
new  light.  Newspapers  took  up  the  cry  and  sent  the  intel- 
ligence over  the  land.  "Application  papers"  began  to  pour 
in.  The  American  women  were  awakened  by  this  revela- 
tion, and  now  "What  is  it  for?"  was  answered — "It  is  not 
for  an  Aristocracy !  but  to  honor  the  men  who  carried  the 
muskets,  and  the  boys  who  beat  the  drums  and  fifed 
"Yankee  Doodle"  for  liberty ;  for  the  honor  of  the  women 
who  served  the  country,  in  their  homes,  while  the  men  were 
away  fighting  the  battles  for  freedom,  and  that  their  names 
should  be  rescued  from  the  musty  annals  of  the  Revolution, 
and  for  the  first  time  inscribed  on  the  pages  of  history,  as 
factors  in  making  the  Nation.  Both  these  men  and  women 
were  at  last  having  their  names  placed  on  the  "Roll  of 
honor,"  beside  those  of  the  officers  and  leaders  in  the 
American  Revolution.  Surely,  that  was  a  good  foundation 
to  lay  beneath  a  patriotic  society,  one  worthy  to  build  up 
and  be  symbolized  in  a  noble  structure  such  as  "Memorial 
Continental  Hall." 

Early  in  March  1891,  the  first  chapter  was  formed  in 
Chicago,  known  as  "Chicago  Chapter" — Mrs.  Frank 
Osborn,  Regent.  The  first  amended  Constitution  provided 
for  State  Regents,  for  which  the  necessity  arose  immedi- 
ately. Letters  were  sent  out  as  early  as  November,  i8qo, 
by  the  Vice  President  in  charge  of  organization,  inviting 
prominent  women  in  the  States  to  serve  in  that  capacity. 
There  was  some  delay  in  sending  papers,  therefore  no  one 
was  confirmed  until  the  Spring  of  1891. 

The  first  five  State  Regents  were:   Mrs.   N.   B.  Hogg, 


28  Story    of    the    Records 

Pennsylvania ;  Mrs.  de  B.  R.  Keim,  Connecticut ;  Mrs. 
Joshua  Wilbour,  Rhode  Island ;  Miss  Louise  Ward  McAllis- 
ter, New  York ;  Mrs.  Wm.  Wirt  Henry,  Virginia. 

The  Constitution  not  covering  all  the  points  found 
necessary,  the  Board  recognized  the  need  of  legal  aid. 
Gen.  Geo.  H.  Shields  was  elected  in  March,  1891,  as  legal 
adviser.  Thirty  days  notice  was  given  of  a  meeting,  called 
at  Mrs.  Cabell's,  to  consider  proposed  amendments  to  the 
Constitution.  Mrs.  Harrison  presided  at  this  meeting,  and 
the  amendments  were  adopted.  The  right  of  the  Board 
to  amend  previous  to  the  assembling  of  the  first  Congress 
of  the  Society  had  been  challenged  by  the  Vice  President 
in  charge  of  organization,  Mrs.  Darling.  Gen.  Shields' 
clear  statement  settled  the  question  that  it  could  so  amend, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all  present.  His  services  were  invalu- 
able at  this  embryo  period  of  the  organization,  and  through- 
out his  term  of  office. 

During  May  and  June  of  that  year — 1891 — there  was 
some  friction  between  the  Board  and  Mrs.  Darling, 
the  Vice  President  in  charge  of  the  Organization. 
The  Board  realized  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
establish  the  Society  on  any  solid  business  founda- 
tion, financial  or  otherwise,  under  methods  so  independent 
as  practiced  by  Mrs.  Darling.  The  organizing  officer,  on 
the  other  hand,  appeared  to  doubt  the  good  faith  of  the 
board  and  questioned  its  authority,  declaring  she  had  the 
right  to  decline  to  make  reports  to  the  Board,  or  submit 
to  any  control.  At  this  same  time  two  chapters  had  been 
formed  in  New  York,  the  "New  York  City  Chapter,"  and 
the  "Harlem  Chapter."  This,  with  som.e  irregularities,  re- 
sulting from  the  adjustment  in  the  business  of  the  New 
York  Chapters,  and  the  naming  of  the  Harlem  Chapter, 
"The  Flora  Adams  Darling  Chapter,"  without  submitting 
it  to  the  Board,  led  to  a  spirited  correspondence,  at  which 
time  the  Board  severed  the  Society's  connection  with  the 
"Adams  Magazine,"  then  the  official  organ,  and  notified  the 
Vice  President  in  charge  of  Organization,  that  a  resolution 
had  been  passed  prohibiting  the  naming  of  a  chapter  after 


sjyC  ^  '    -^'^'  -^-^-Z-   c-C^  6t.e^  ^i/^ 


^UyuA^t_ji^  0^Q^,..._     ,    '^_..l^  C(^L^  A,- 


r-'-  ^-^ 
^j( 


i.<«fc  jBi2!v.,ia)r /  ''T^ 


PHOTOGKAFH     OF    MRS.     FLORA     ADAMS    DARLING'S    LETTI-^R    OF    RESIGNATION. 


Plate  "iCom 


V 


^;^.<>3^.CZ<^    (^       ^w   tri-    -'-''-- ..ic^-L. 

PHOTOGRAril     Ul'    MRS.     FLOUA    AUAMS     1)AUIJ\(;S    LKTTKU    UF     UESKiXATION. 


Story    of    the    Records  29 

a  living  person.  The  matter  finally  culminated  in  June 
1891,  when  the  Vice  President  in  charge  of  Organization, 
wrote  officially,  "That  she  would  no  longer  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  Board,  and  forbid  the  use  of  her  name  on 
any  papers  belonging  to  the  Society."  Under  such 
conditions  the  only  possible  thing  to  be  done  was,  to  declare 
her  office  vacant,  which  was  effected  July  i,  1891.  Since 
that  time,  Mrs.  Darling  has  had  no  connection  with,  or 
official  recognition  of  the  National  Society  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution.  The  department  of  organiza- 
tion was  then  put  in  charge  of  a  committee — Mrs.  Henry 
Boynton,  Chairman  ;  Mrs.  John  W.  Foster  and  Mrs.  Leo 
Knott,  as  members.  On  August  12th,  the  following  letter 
was  received  from  Mrs.  Darling: 


30  Story    of    the    Records 

It  will  thus  readily  be  seen  that  the  trouble  over  the 
"Eligibility  clause,"  as  has  been  claimed  by  Mrs.  Darling, 
was  not  the  cause  of  this  action.  This  "eligibility  trouble" 
did  not  arise  until  months  later.  This  question  arose  from 
"The  mother  of  a  patriot"  in  the  Constitution,  which 
read  as  follows :  "Any  woman  may  be  eligible  for  mem- 
ship  who  is  of  the  age  of  eighteen  years,  and  who  is  de- 
scended from  an  ancestor  who,  with  unfailing  loyalty, 
rendered  material  aid  to  the  Cause  of  Independence  as  a 
recognized  patriot,  as  soldier  or  sailor,  was  a  civil  officer 
in  one  of  the  several  Colonies  or  States  or  of  the  United 
Colonies  or  States;  or  from  the  mother  of  such  a 
patriot;  provided  that  the  applicant  shall  be  acceptable 
to  the  society."  An  unforeseen  condition  arose  from  this 
clause,  it  developed  in  Virginia,  viz. :  that  application  for 
membership  had  come  from  descendants  of  "A  mother  of  a 
Patriot,"  who  was  also  a  mother  of  Tories.  One  son  was 
a  patriot,  others  tories — and  it  was  the  descendant  of 
a  tory  that  applied  for  membership.  But  another 
case ;  in  Pennsylvania,  where  five  brothers  were  in  the 
service,  the  one  daughter,  whose  duty  was  to  care  for  the 
home,  yet  doing  many  patriotic  services,  was  not  considered 
lineal  and  her  descendants  were  not  eligible — thus  the 
question  had  many  bearings. 

According  to  the  official  records  the  most  important 
meeting  of  the  Organization  ever  held  was  that  of  the  Con- 
ference of  October  6  and  7,  1891,  in  response  to  a  cordial 
invitation  from  Mrs.  Benjamin  Harrison,  President  General, 
a  Conference  of  State  and  Chapter  Regents  and  National 
Officers  of  the  Society.  The  meeting  took  place  at  1407 
Massachusetts  Avenue,  the  residence  of  the  "Vice  President 
General  Presiding."  The  following  national  officers  were  pre- 
sent: Mrs.  Benj.  Harrison,  Mrs.  Wm.  D.  Cabell.  Mrs.  H.  V. 
Boynton,  Mrs.  G.  Browne  Goode,  Miss  Mary  Desha,  Mrs. 
Leo  Knott,  Mrs.  Geo.  H.  Shields,  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin 
Walworth,  Mrs.  Marshall  MacDonald,  Miss  Eugenia  Wash- 
ington, Mrs.  A.  Howard  Clarke,  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood 


Story    of    the    Records  31 

and  Mrs.  Tunis  Hamlin ;  also  the  following'  State  Regents 
of  the  Society :  Mrs.  N.  B.  Hogg,  of  Pennsylvania ;  Mrs.  O. 
B.  Wilbour,  of  Rhode  Island ;  Miss  Louise  Ward  McAllister, 
New  York;  Mrs.  de  B.  Randolph  Keim,  Connecticut. 

There  were  present  also:  Mrs.  Henry  F.  Blount,  repre- 
senting Indiana ;  Mrs.  Schuyler,  New  York ;  Mrs.  Mary 
Washington,  Georgia;  and  Mrs.  Emily  Lee  Sherwood, 
ofificial  correspondent. 

Many  Chapter  Regents  were  present.  Mrs.  R.  Ogden 
Doremus,  Mrs.  John  S.  Wise  and  Mrs.  Donald  McLean 
represented  the  New  York  Chapter.  Mrs.  Roger  A. 
Pryor,  Regent,  was  detained  by  illness,  and  Mrs.  Wm.  H. 
McCartney,  as  Regent,  represented  the  Wyoming  Valley 
Chapter,  Pa.  Mrs.  James  A.  Rownsaville,  Rome,  Ga. 
This  Conference,  with  the  help  of  its  legal  adviser,  Gen. 
George  H.  Shields,  settled  for  all  time  the  questions  and 
objections,  which  were  propounded  by  the  State  Regent  of 
Georgia,  Mrs.  Salas,  then  in  New  York,  as  to  the  power 
and  action  of  the  National  Board. 

After  all  points  were  fully  discussed  and  understood,  a 
roll  call  was  taken,  and  every  member  present  expressed 
herself  in  full  sympathy  with  the  National  Board,  and 
pledged  herself  to  earnest  work  for  the  organization. 

From  that  date  there  has  been  no  doubt  of  the  place  this 
Society  should  take  and  hold  in  this  Republic. 

The  standing  of  the  women  in  the  Republic  was  left 
intact  and  fully  recognized  in  the  amended  Constitution — 
and  we  might  ask  how  it  could  be  otherwise.  It  has  been 
evolved  in  the  process  of  genealogical  research,  that  for 
once  in  the  category  of  woman's  status,  it  is  es- 
tablished that  her  name,  in  many  instances,  is  alone 
the  one  by  which  correct  papers  can  be  verified.  Even  the 
name  of  John  Adams  stands  for  naught  in  Massachusetts, 
without  his  wife's  name,  where  there  were  forty-nine  men 
of  that  name  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

There  were  at  one  time  sixty-six  members  who  had  com.e 
into  the  society  on  collateral  papers,  of  whom  thirty-six 


32  Story    of    the    Records 

declined  to  hunt  up  their  records,  but  their  descendants  have 
done  so,  and  proved  from  other  Hnes  direct  descent,  and 
consequent  eligibiHty;  since  which  time  the  fact  of  Hneal 
descent  being  required,  has  become  so  firmly  established 
in  the  public  mind,  that  no  others  now  apply. 

The  matter  was  finally  brought  before  the  Congress  by  a 
resolution  from  the  able  State  Regent  of  Pennsylvania — 
Mrs.  N.  B.  Hogg — to  eliminate  the  phrase  "Mother  of  a 
Patriot,"  from  the  Constitution.  The  discussion  went  on  to 
and  fro  for  two  years, — all  after  Mrs.  Darling  had  severed 
her  relations  with  the  D.  A.  R.  Society, — with  strong  argu- 
ments on  both  sides,  until  the  final  vote  of  the  Congress, 
1893,  when  that  part  of  the  Constitution  was  eliminated  and 
now  reads, — '"Any  woman  may  be  eligible  for  membership 
who  is  of  the  age  of  eighteen  years,  and  who  is  descended 
from  a  man  or  woman  who,  with  unfailing  loyalty  rendered 
material  aid  to  the  cause  of  Independence,"  etc. 

Origin  of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of 
THE  Revolution  :  Mrs.  Darling,  after  resigning  from 
the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, took  the  Harlem  Chapter,  which  had  been  organized 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, and  turned  it  over  to  the  Society  of  the  "Daughters 
of  the  Revolution" — and  this  was  the  first  chapter  that 
entered  that  organization.  As  all  patriotic  societies  are 
doing  good  work  in  the  country,  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  might  congratulate  themselves  that 
they  were,  incidentally,  the  founders  of  the  Daughters  of 
the  Revolution,  having  provided  its  first  chapter! 


CHAPTER  III. 

REMINISCENCES   OF   THE   FIRST   CONTINENTAL   CONGRESS. 

HE  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  meets  in  annual  session  once  a  year, 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  until  a  recent  period, 
the  week  of  the  22  of  February,  in  honor  of 
Washington's  birthday.  It  is  a  delegate  body, 
each  chapter  having  representation,  and  every  State  a  regent 
entitled  to  a  seat  and  vote  in  the  D.  A.  R.  Congress,  with 
the  active  officers,  and  at  first  ten  Vice  Presidents 
General,  afterwards  increased  to  twenty.  From  the  start 
these  "Congresses"  have  proved  to  be  a  popular  feature 
in  the  Society's  history,  business  being  buttressed  by  the 
many  social  functions  that  were  used  to  give  it  prominence 
and  character;  and,  as  Washington  is  such  an  attractive 
place  for  "sight-seers,"  every  kind  of  organization  always 
has  a  good  attendance  when  convening  in  the  Capital  City. 
The  first  Congress  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  was  held  in  the  "Church  of  Our  Father,"  on 
Wednesday,  February  22,  1892.  The  weather  was  cold 
and  clear  with  snow  upon  the  ground.  Good  weather,  and 
the  novelty  attaching  to  a  new  movement  were  all  factors 
in  assuring  a  large  attendance.  The  audience  filled  the 
galleries,  the  floor  being  reserved  for  the  exclusive  use 
of  members  of  the  Congress.  The  President  General,  Mrs. 
Caroline  Scott  Harrison,  presided.  At  the  drop  of  the 
gavel  Mrs.  Harrison  announced  that  the  first  Continental 
Congress  was  now  in  session,  and  would  be  opened  with 
prayer  by  the  Chaplain  General,  Mrs.  Teunis  Hamlin. 
The  vast  audience  rose  to  its  feet,  and  the  Chaplain,  with 
great  earnestness,  invoked  the  Divine  favor  to  descend  upon 
the  officers  and  members  of  the  Congress,  and  to  extend  the 
principles   of  the   Society  throughout  the  land.       At  the 

3 


34  Story    of    the    Records 

close  of  this  impressive  exercise,  the  President  General 
read  her  inaugural  address,  which  was  an  expression  of 
appreciation  of  the  motives  which  called  the  Society  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  into  being,  and  a 
cordial  word  of  greeting  to  members  and  delegates  present. 
This  felicitous  address  made  a  good  impression  on  those 
present,  winning  all  hearts.  At  this  time  Mrs.  Harrison 
was  already  suffering  from  the  malady  which  terminated 
her  life  during  the  close  of  the  following  year,  and  to  those 
who  knew  her  intimately,  a  note  of  sadness  struck  them  to 
the  heart  with  a  foreboding,  and  this  feeling  culminated 
when  Mrs.  Harrison  passed  on  to  the  higher  life,  October 
25,  1892. 

The  first  Continental  D.  A.  R.  Congress  was  convened 
in  the  week  in  which  the  22  of  February  fell,  and  estab- 
lished the  custom  that  held  good  up  to  1904,  when  the  date 
was  changed  to  the  week  of  the  anniversary  of  the  Battle 
of  Lexington,  April  19,  when  the  corner  stone  of  Memorial 
Continental  Hall  was  laid. 

This  first  Continental  Congress  was  in  every  way  unique 
and  bearing  but  slight  resemblance  to  the  present  orderly 
and  dignified  body.  It  is  now  far  enough  away  from  the 
beginning  to  get  a  true  perspective,  and  it  would  be  a 
"trick"  of  the  most  enthusiastic  imagination  to  represent 
its  proceedings  as  "Quiet,  orderly  and  dignified,"  at  that 
stage  of  affairs,  still  there  were  many  indications  from  the 
high  order  of  personal  character  of  its  members,  that  it 
might  soon  become  such. 

To  one  accustomed,  as  was  the  narrator,  to  frequently 
attend  and  witness  the  proceedings  of  Women's  Societies, 
from  local  organizations  to  "The  National  Council  of 
Women,"  it  was  easy  to  see  how  these  inexperienced  "dele- 
gates," drawn  from  the  most  conservative  classes,  and  who 
were,  perhaps,  for  the  first  time  taking  part  in  any  meeting 
larger  than  a  "Ladies'  Aid,"  in  a  church  parlor,  would 
inadvertently  make  themselves  objects  of  criticism  for 
members  of  the  Press,  who  are  ever  on  the  alert  to  seize 
upon  any  picturesque   features   accompanying  a  woman's 


Sfory    of    the    Records  35 

gathering,  considering  them  as  legitimate  subjects  of  satire. 
They  were  not  even  "Chib  Women"  as  a  class,  although 
there  were  some  such  on  the  D.  A.  R.  rolls,  who  vainly  tried 
to  bring  order  out  of  existing  conditions. 

Many  of  the  delegates  wanted  the  floor  at  the  same  time. 
And  to  wait  for  recognition  from  the  Chair  was  almost  an 
afifront.  They  simply  ignored  Parliamentary  usage  because 
they  knew  nothing  about  such  rules.  They  would  step  out 
into  the  aisle,  like  an  excited  member  of  the  United  States 
Congress,  and  advance  to  the  front  to  attract  attention ; 
while  the  presiding  officer,  equally  inexperienced,  had  to 
be  prompted,  constantly,  by  the  man  at  her  elbow,  with 
Robert's  Rules.  And  Miss  Janette  L.  White,  the  stenog- 
rapher, had  to  make  the  greatest  effort  of  her  life  to  keep 
her,  by  hook  and  crook  "notes,"  to  enable  her  to  render  a 
verbatim  report.  It  was  amusement  for  reporters,  and  they 
passed  it  along  to  the  public  for  their  entertainment  with 
the  usual  veracity,  for  the  time  ignoring  the  fact,  that  other 
women's  societies  had  had  their  days  of  trial  also.  They 
forgot  that  those  others  had  been  accused  of  "wilful  mad- 
ness," while  comparing  the  unruly  "daughters"  to  their 
belligerent  sires,  who  hesitated  not  to  defy  old  King  George, 
etc.,  etc. 

An  illustration  of  the  conservative  tendency  of  this  early 
time  was  as  follows.  The  World's  Columbian  Exposition, 
held  in  Chicago,  1893,  as  everybody  now  knows,  gave  the 
women  as  well  as  the  men  of  the  country,  if  not  of  the 
world,  the  greatest  opportunity  ever  enjoyed,  to  represent 
the  object  for  which  their  various  societies,  movements 
or  "Cults"  stood.  Some  men  and  women  rose  to  the  occa- 
sion, and  recognized  that  a  great  step  forward  had  been 
taken  toward  breaking  down  prejudice,  and  division  walls. 
Many  women's  organizations,  also,  were  impressed. 

Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood,  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
had  already  been  appointed  by  President  Harrison,  a  Dele- 
gate at  Large,  on  the  Woman's  Board  of  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition,  and,  at  the  meeting  of  the  first 
Congress  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 


S6  Story    of    the    Records 

she  brought  a  greeting,  from  the  Women's  Board  of  the 
Exposition,  and  an  invitation  for  the  D.  A.  R.  Society,  to 
represent  itself  at  the  series  of  Exhibition  Congresses,  to  be 
held  in  1892,  in  Chicago.  Mrs.  Lockwood  had  obtained 
permission  from  the  Chair  to  present  the  matter,  which 
she  did  with  all  the  enthusiasm  of  which  she  is  capable. 
Then,  following  it  up  with  her  resolution,  "That  the  Con- 
gress accept  the  invitation,"  which,  on  receiving  the  neces- 
sary "second,"  was  open  for  debate.  From  all  parts  of  the 
house  arose  objections,  if  not  downright  opposition.  One 
feared  it  would  commit  the  society  to  the  Sufifrage  move- 
ment. Another  urged  the  society  might  be  placed  in  an 
embarrassing  position  as  to  declarations  regarding  other 
societies  or  organizations.  Others  still,  objected  to  the 
publicity  such  a  gathering  would  draw  D.  A.  R.  members 
into.  The  very  atmosphere  was  charged  with  a  feeling  of 
conservatism  which  amounted  to  timidity.  Therefore,  as 
soon  as  the  vote  was  taken  for  the  affirmative, 
Mrs.  Lockwood,  seeing  that  the  motion  was  lost, 
asked  the  privilege  of  withdrawing  it,  as  she  chose 
not  to  have  its  defeat  go  before  the  country.  Sequel : 
She  offered  the  very  same  resolution  to  the  Con- 
tinental D.  A.  R.  Congress  of  1893,  and  it  was  unanimously 
passed,  thus  indicating  how  rapid  had  been  the  growth 
from  conservatism  to  the  attitude  and  stature  of  the  New 
Woman,  who  stands  for  advanced  ideas,  if  she  "stands"  for 
anything. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  chaotic  aspect  of  this  first  D. 
A.  R.  Congress,  there  was  no  reason  for  alarm.  Splendid 
work  had  been  done  by  the  initial  board.  The  popularity 
of  the  movement  had  almost  overwhelmed  those  executive 
officers  with  work.  It  will  take  a  separate  chapter  to  give 
details.  Too  much  praise,  however,  cannot  be  bestowed 
upon  those  first  acting  on  the  Board.  They  gave  not  only 
days  but  weeks  and  months  to  bringing  "Family  Records" 
up  to  date.  All  will  concede  that  Mrs.  H.  V.  Boynton  de- 
serves special  credit  for  the  able  manner  in  vv'hich  she  organ- 
ized Chapters  after  the  withdrawal  of  Mrs.  Flora  Adams 


Story    of    the    Records  37 

Darling.  She  spared  no  pains  to  insure  every  detail,  and  to 
establish  the  triple  bond  between  Chapter  and  State,  and 
State  and  National  Society.  Mrs.  Mary  V.  E.  Cabell,  acting 
Vice-President  General,  in  the  absence  of  Mrs.  Harrison,  at 
the  first  Cono:ress,  had  very  arduous  duties  to  perform, 
which  she  did  with  great  credit  to  herself  considering  the  con- 
ditions, affording  all  an  opportunity  to  be  heard.  In  those 
early  days  she  was  a  tower  of  strength,  opening  her  home 
for  the  executive  meetings  for-  more  than  a  year,  and 
exercising  a  lavish  and  free  hospitality  toward  all  its  mem- 
bers, in  the  good  old  typical  Southern  style  which  was 
charming  and  highly  appreciated. 

The  first  executive  board  of  the  D.  A.  R.  had  planned 
and,  acting  with  members  of  the  National  Society,  had 
adopted  a  good  working  Constitution,  and  the  many 
Chapters  already  formed  under  it,  were  represented  by 
some  of  the  brainiest  women  the  country  afforded.  Though 
yet  unknown  to  fame,  they  gave  promise  that  a  society  with 
such  a  following  must  soon  commit  itself  to  good  general- 
ship, and  come  to  be  regarded  as  the  peer  of  any  other.  A 
promise  long  since  fulfilled,  since  the  President  General  of 
the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  now  presides 
over  a  legislative  body  more  numerous  than  gathers  in 
Congressional  Halls,  under  the  dome  of  the  Capitol,  and 
she  does  not  often  have  to  consult  the  parliamentarian  (now 
always  a  woman)  except,  when  an  appeal  is  made  from  the 
decision  of  the  Chair, — then,  "What  does  Robert's  Rules 
say?" — settles  it. 

Many  women  becoming  prominent  in  the  D.  A.  R.  Society 
made  their  debut  in  the  first  Congress.  And.  as  one  of  their 
number  has  felicitously  said,  "Friendships  were  formed,  en- 
thusiasm was  aroused,  and  all  felt  it  was  good  to  have  made 
a  beginning."  Among  those,  unknown  to  fame,  save  as  the 
President's  wife,  was  Mrs.  Caroline  Scott  Harrison, 
a  woman  who  took  no  pleasure  in  being  in  the  public  eye, 
and  for  that  very  reason  perhaps  she  appealed  to  the 
sympathies  of  many  present.  The  four  women  to  whom 
were  afterward  given  medals  of  honor,  were  among  those 


38  Story    of    the    Records 

to  be  early  recognized  as  prominent  assistants  m  those 
formative  days.  Indeed,  all  of  the  local  board  early  dis- 
played a  fine  degree  of  business  aptitude  and  ability.  Here 
and  there  appeared  a  brilliant  example  of  what  women  from 
the  states  could  do.  For  instance,  Mrs.  Frank  Osborn  of 
Chicago,  organized  the  first  Chapter  in  the  D.  A.  R.  Society, 
March  1891 ;  while  Mrs.  de  B.  R.  Keim,  of  Connecticut, 
organized  more  Chapters  in  the  "Nutmeg  State"  than  any 
other  organizer  elsewhere,  and  brought  the  largest  delega- 
tion to  the  first  Congress.  For  several  years  this  State 
carried  the  banner  for  the  most  Chapters,  as  it  was  one  of 
the  sections  plowed  over  in  the  Revolutionary  period,  and  left 
many  descendants  to  rise  up  and  honor  the  men  who  fought 
under  Gen.  Putnam. 

Mrs.  William  Wirt  Henry,  of  Virginia,  who  did  so  much 
work  on  the  executive  board  in  various  capacities,  first  be- 
came known  to  the  Daughters  at  this  time.  Mrs.  A.  Leo 
Knott,  of  Maryland,  was  another  helpful  member,  and 
Mrs.  Nathaniel  B.  Hogg,  of  Pennsylvania,  displayed  fine 
executive  ability. 

Having  given  so  much  time  to  the  striking  features  of 
the  first  D.  A.  R.  Congress,  we  have  but  little  space  to  de- 
vote to  the  personnel  of  its  executive  officers  who  were 
present.  Mrs.  Harrison  has  already  been  recorded  as  the 
first  President  and  Mrs.  Cabell  as  Vice  President  General 
Presiding.  The  other  Vice-Presidents  were,  Mrs.  H.  V. 
Boynton,  wife  of  the  well  known  Newspaper  Correspondent ; 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Greely.  wife  of  the  celebrated  Arctic  Explorer ; 
Mrs.  F.  O.  St.  Clair;  and  Mrs.  G.  Browne  Goode,  wife  of 
the  Scientist ;  Miss  Mary  Desha,  who  brought  with  her  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  blue  grass  state ;  Mrs.  William  C.  Win- 
lock  ;  Mrs.  David  D.  Porter,  wife  of  Admiral  Porter,  of 
the  U.  S.  N.,  was  an  honorary  member  of  the  Society  and 
Executive  Board.  The  Secretaries  General  were  Mrs. 
Ellen  Hardin  Walworth,  and  Miss  Eugenia  Washington, 
grand  niece  of  General  Washington,  and  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Colonel  Samuel  Washington.  Mrs.  Marshall  McDonald, 
wife   of  the   late   United    States    Fish    Commissioner,   was 


Story    of    the    Records  39 

Treasurer  General.  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood  was  the  first 
Historian  General  and  edited  the  first  Lineage  Book;  and 
Mrs.  Teunis  Hamlin,  wife  of  the  pastor  of  the  Church  of 
the  Covenant,  which  President  Harrison  attended,  was  the 
Chaplain  General.  The  Surgeon  General  was  that  world 
wide  Soldiers'  Friend,  Clara  Barton,  then  the  head  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  Society.  i 

One  of  the  things  connected  with  this  first  congress, 
which  afterwards  came  to  have  a  peculiar  significance,  was 
the  "Tea"  given  by  Mrs.  Harrison,  in  the  White  House,  to 
the  Officers,  delegates  and  members  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Society, 
on  the  afternoon  on  February  24,  a  privilege  never  again  to 
be  enjoyed,  for  before  another  D.  A.  R.  Congress  convened, 
Mrs.  Harrison  had  passed  away.  It  may  not  be 
out  of  place  to  say  here,  that  the  next  year  President 
Harrison  and  his  sweet  and  gracious  daughter,  Mrs. 
McKee,  received  in  an  informal  way,  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution,  which  gathering  had  all  the  touching 
and  tender  quality  of  a  reminiscence,  and  was  regarded  as 
an  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  wife  and  mother  as  much 
as  to  the  late  president  of  the  society,  Mrs.  Harrison,  who 
had  become  so  deeply  interested  in  its  v/elfare  before  she 
entered  into  rest. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE  INSIGNIA  AND  MEDALS  OF  THE  SOCIETY, 


ARLY  in  the  spring  of  1891  the  question  of 
selecting  the  Society's  Insignia  arose.  Miss 
Sophonisba  P.  Breckenridge  was  made  Chair- 
man of  an  Insignia  Committee. 

Among  the  many  suggestions  for  design  one 
came  from  Mrs.  Edward  Robey  of  Chicago.  By  a  vote  of 
the  Board  she  was  permitted  to  appear  before  it  and  gave 
a  short  talk  on  Heraldry,  suggesting  what  would  be  ap- 
propriate and  what  could  not  be  used,  and  also  giving  the 
name  of  Joseph  K.  Davidson  of  Philadelphia,  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  a  firm  that  provided  largely  Insignia  and  Badges 
for  the  different  patriotic  societies  of  the  country ;  at  the 
same  time  she  suggested  the  spinning  wheel  as  a  fine  symbol 
of  the  Revolution ;  while  the  seal  which  had  been  suggested 
could  not  be,  the  wheel  could  properly  be  used. 

After  this  meeting,  Mrs.  Robey's  son,  Edward  Magoon 
Robey,  of  Chicago,  while  in  Washington,  drew  a  wheel  with 
thirteen  spokes,  representing  the  thirteen  states,  the  felloe 
representing  the  ribbon,  the  legend  being  the  Daughters  of 
the  American  Revolution — the  spokes  projecting  to  form 
the  thirteen  original  stars.  That  drawing  was  viewed  the 
same  day  by  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood  and  Mrs.  Henry  F. 
Blount,  a  Vice-President  General. 

Mrs.  Robey,  after  reaching  her  home  in  Chicago,  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  Miss  Breckenridge  asking  for  Mr. 
Davidson's  address,  adding,  in  some  way  it  had  been  lost. 
Mrs.  Robey  sent  the  address ;  and  at  the  same  time  sent 
the  drawing  Mr.  Robey  had  made,  to  Mr.  Davidson,  saying 
that  probably  he  would  be  called  upon  to  submit  designs, 


Jf    r)t>sij;ii     silliiiiittcd 


Story    of    the    Records  41 

and  sent  this  as  a  suggestion ;  and  bespoke  liberal  terms  for 
the  Daughters. 

Mrs.  Robey  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Davidson  and 
copies  of  the  three  designs  he  had  sent  to  Miss  Brecken- 
ridge. 

It  will  be  seen  in  the  drawing,  which  was  forwarded  in 
May  1891,  to  the  Chairman  of  Insignia,  that  Mr.  Davidson 
had  added  the  distaff  to  Mr.  Robey 's  design  to  be  made  of 
platinum.  (See  Plate  No.  6).  To  this  Mrs.  Robey 
somewhat  objected,  taking  the  stand  that  in  Heraldry  it 
was  against  all  law  to  combine  different  metals.  However, 
the  Daughters,  out  of  the  three  designs  submitted  by  Mr. 
Davidson,  chose  the  wheel  and  distaff,  and  especially  liked 
the  white  metal  for  the  distaff,  as  it  conveyed  the  idea  of 
flax. 

But  a  few  days  elapsed  when  Mr.  Davidson  received  a 
letter  from  Miss  Breckenridge,  saying  that  she  had  resigned 
from  the  Insignia  Committee,  and  had  handed  over  to  her 
successor,  Mrs.  G.  Browne  Goode,  his  designs  and  corres- 
pondence. This  letter  is  now  in  the  possession  of  one  of 
the  Daughters. 

The  Board  was  in  correspondence  with  other  jewellers, 
among  them  Caldwell  &  Co.,  of  Philadelphia.  They  offered 
to  assume  the  expense  of  making  the  dies  for  any  design 
chosen  by  the  Society,  which  was  said  to  be  worth  several 
hundred  dollars.  For  that  liberal  offer  in  the  days  of  a 
somewhat  depleted  treasury.  Caldwell  &  Co.  became  the 
official  jewelers  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. 

Then  came  the  question  of  choice  of  a  design.  Every- 
one liked  the  spinning  wheel.  Caldwell  &  Co.  had  sent 
nothing  the  Daughters  liked  as  well.  While  it  did  not  seem 
proper  to  send  Mr.  Davidson's  drawing  to  Caldwell  &  Co., 
it  was  recognized  that  it  was  the  suggestion  of  a  charter 
member,  Mrs.  Robey.  Therefore,  the  same  design,  distaff 
and  all,  was  re-drawn  at  Dr.  Goode's  suggestion  by  Mr. 
Paul  Brockett  from  the  old  one  and  the  little  spinning  wheel 


42  Story    of    the    Records 

in   Mrs.   Goode's  home.     This   was  then  accepted  as   the 
official  Insignia. 

founders'  medals. 

The  preceding  pages  have  given  in  detail  the  origin  of 
the  Society.  In  the  Congress  of  1897  a  membership  of 
18,000  was  reported,  with  348  chapters.  This  was  an  in- 
crease in  one  year  of  5,782,  a  greater  gain  than  in  any 
previous  year.  This  Congress  was  held  in  Columbia  Theatre 
on  F  Street,  Washington,  D.  C,  as  the  old  meeting  place, 
"The  Church  of  Our  Father,"  had  proved  too  small  for  the 
increased  delegation.  One  chronicler  of  the  events  of  that 
year  has  said,  "That  fitting  recognition  of  living  benefactors 
is  far  better  than  the  erection  of  monuments  to  their 
memory  after  they  had  passed  away  unnoticed."  It  was, 
therefore,  decided  by  this  Congress,  of  1897,  that  Miss 
Eugenia  Washington,  Miss  Mary  Desha,  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin 
Walworth,  and  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood  should  each  re- 
ceive a  medal  as  Founders,  in  token  of  the  grateful  ap- 
preciation of  their  early  and  unceasing  efforts  in  establish- 
ing the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, Mrs.  Joshua  Wilbour  of  Rhode  Island  was  to  introduce 
the  resolution  that  was  to  forward  this  project,  a  resolu- 
tion which  was  prepared  by  Mrs.  Walworth  and  submitted 
for  approval  to  Miss  Eugenia  Washington  some  weeks  be- 
fore the  Congress  convened.  This  former  resolution,  how- 
ever, named  but  three  persons  to  be  known  as  Founders, 
omitting  the  name  of  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood. 

Mrs.  Wilbour  being  called  home  suddenly,  the  resolution 
was  given  into  the  custody  of  Mrs.  Mary  Sawyer  Foote 
Thomas,  who  brought  it  before  the  Congress.  The  rec- 
ords will  show  that  Mrs.  Kate  Kearney  Henry,  Miss  Vir- 
ginia Miller,  and  several  others  immediately  demanded  that 
Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood's  name  be  added  to  the  list,  which 
was  done.  A  resolution  as  passed  in  the  morning  nam- 
ing four  founders  was  at  Mrs.  Walworth's  request  re-con- 
sidered  in   the   afternoon,   and   amended   to   read   as   fol- 


FOUNDERS'    MEDALS. 


Story    of    the    Records  43 

lows :  "Whereas  Mary  S.  Lockwood  inspired  a  general 
interest  in  this  subject  by  her  pen  in  an  article  published 
July  13,  1890.  that  she,  therefore,  be  recognized  as  a 
Founder,  and  four  medals  be  awarded  to  these  'Founders 
of  the  Society.'  (Vol.  10,  page  878,  of  the  American 
Monthly  Magazine.) 

Later  an  unfortunate  controversy  sprang  up,  as  to  the 
proper  distribution  of  the  medals,  by  two  of  the 
founders, — Mrs.  Walworth  and  Miss  Washington.  The 
case  was  settled  by  the  Congress  referring  the  subject  to  a 
new  committee,  of  which  Mrs.  Eleanor  Holmes  Lindsay 
was  Chairman.  The  Committee's  report  to  the  Congress 
began  with  these  words,  "The  undersigned  members  of  the 
Committee  disclaim  any  power  or  authority  to  decide  or 
even  enquire  who  compose  the  "Founders'  of  this  Society." 
(Records  of  Congress,  page  684,  Vol.  XIL)  They 
considered  their  only  duty  was  to  carry  out  the  will  of  the 
Congress  as  expressed  in  the  resolution,  under  which  they 
were  appointed. 

The  Committee  recommended  for  Mary  S.  Lockwood, 
a  medal  distinct  and  unlike  all  the  rest,  which  antedated 
those  of  Miss  Desha,  Mrs.  Walworth,  and  Miss  Washing- 
ton, as  her  work  with  her  pen  antedated  theirs, — according 
to  the  resolution  passed  by  Congress,  naming  four  founders, 
which  resolution  has  never  been  rescinded. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Bryant  Johnston  has  left  a  record  of  the 
ceremonies  of  the  evening  set  apart  for  the  presentation  of 
the  medals,  American  Monthly  Magazine,  June,  1898,  which 
is  as  follows : 

"The  evening  of  February  24,  1898,  will  long  be  remem- 
bered as  a  notable  occasion  in  the  history  of  the  Society  of 
the  daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  It  was  the 
hour  chosen  in  which  to  suitably  recognize  the  great  ob- 
ligation the  splendid  association  must  forever  feel  to  the 
earnest  women  who  first  aroused  an  interest  which  speedily 
culminated  in  the  organization  of  this  Patriotic  Order. 
Though  not  yet  numbering  a  half  score  years  it  paused 


44  Story    of    the    Records 

amid  the  pressing  demands  of  the  Seventh  Continental  Con- 
gress to  honor  four  women,  bestowing  upon  each  a  Me- 
morial Medal,  a  medal  of  gold,  crested  with  diamonds  and 
sapphires — beautiful  in  form  and  symbol.  Upon  one  is  in- 
scribed 'Service,'  upon  three  'Founder.' 

''By  this  act  the  Congress  said,  'We  do  not  choose,  as  is 
the  custom,  to  wait  until  you  passed  away  to  give  utterance 
to  our  appreciation,  but  we  will  adorn  you  now  with  a 
significant  gift  that  you  may  see  our  gratitude  and  that  the 
people  also  may  know  whom  we  delight  to  honor.' 

"It  was  a  worthy,  just,  beautiful  thought,  and  those  who 
witnessed  the  ceremony  have  taken  to  their  widely  separate 
homes  a  memory  to  cherish. 

"At  the  National  Capitol  there  has  probably  never  been 
given  a  more  interesting  object  lesson.  Delegates  and  Al- 
ternates were  in  prompt  attendance ;  Daughters,  Sons,  and 
guests  crowded  the  galleries ;  the  boxes  were  filled  with 
distinguished  officials  and  foreign  Ministers.  The  stage 
presented  an  effective  ensemble, — the  National  officers  in 
rich  toilets ;  the  thirteen  beautifully  robed  and  graceful 
pages ;  the  abundance  of  flowers ;  and  a  back-ground  of 
national  colors,  was  a  brilliant  scene. 

"The  session  was  opened  with  prayer  and  music.  The 
President  General  announced  that  the  'Founders  Medals,' 
ordered  by  the  sixth  Continental  Congress,  would  be  pre- 
sented by  'Mrs.  Senator  Lindsay,  of  Kentucky,  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Medals.'  It  is  a  matter  of  record 
that  the  founders  distinguished  by  this  public  recognition 
are, — Miss  Mary  Desha,  Miss  Eugenia  Washington,  Mrs. 
Ellen  Hardin  Walworth,  and  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood. 
They  sat  at  the  right  of  the  President  General,  with  the 
Committee.  The  Chairman,  Mrs.  Lindsay,  is  well  known 
for  her  grace  of  mind  and  person ;  and  her  devotion  to  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  notwithstanding 
delicate  health  and  inexorable  claims  of  official  life,  she 
finds  time  to  discharge  the  duties  of  chairman  of  several 
■committees.       The  Chairman  rose,  and  indeed  the  whole 


Story    of    the    Records  45 

audience,  when  the  Founders  came  forward,  and  Mrs.  Lind- 
say, pausing  to  acknowledge,  by  a  smile  and  inclination  of 
the  head,  the  hearty  applause,  said :  'The  National  Society 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  in  the  full 
tide  of  womanhood,  turn  to-night  on  this  magnificent  re- 
presentation of  a  Society,  numbering  over  23,000  members, 
and  cannot  but  think  they  builded  better  than  they  knew. 
This  Society  now  numbers  more  than  any  force  the  Con- 
tinental Army  could  put  in  the  field.  We  present  to-night 
the  recognition  of  service  of  these  women,  who  labored, 
as  you  all  know,  unceasingly  to  foster  the  cherished  idea 
of  a  society  of  Revolutionary  Daughters.  In  the  name  of 
our  Society,  I  confer  these  medals  with  the  full  assurance 
that  the  recipients  will  honor  the  medals  as  the  medals 
honor  them.' 

"Then,  followed  the  response  of  the  'Founders.'  When 
these  were  concluded  there  was  a  change  of  scene ;  in  an 
instant  the  lights  were  out,  dense  darkness  obtained,  and 
the  vast  audience  sat  in  voiceless  expectancy.  Suddenly 
the  large  Insignia  hanging  above  the  stage  glowed  with 
brilliant  light,  and  the  national  colors  sprang  forth  from 
the  darkness.  The  efifect  was  magnificent,  and  the  applause 
and  greeting  given  our  beloved  emblem  rose  again  and 
again.  The  majestic  measures  of  'Hail  Columbia'  at  length 
gained  ascendency,  and  the  four  smiling  Founders  ac- 
companied Mrs.  Lindsay  down  the  broad  steps,  and  stand- 
ing in  line  upon  the  last  one  the  great  reception  began." 

"The  thirteen  young  Daughters,  our  pages,  who  are  an- 
nually appointed  by  the  Board,  and  represent  the  thirteen 
original  states,  were  ranged  on  either  side  of  the  center 
aisle ;  while  delegation  after  delegation,  State  after  State, 
filed  through  to  grasp  the  hands,  and  speak  fraternal  words 
to  the  women  whom  we  delight  to  honor.  National  airs 
kept  the  time  of  this  happy  little  army,  which  ably  rep- 
resented the  many  thousand  women  who  so  earnestly 
realized  it  is  their  duty  to  carry  the  gospel  of  Americanism 
to  every  American  home." 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  PERSONNEL  AND  WORK  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  MANAGEMENT. 

HE  Board  of  Management  is  made  up  of  the 
active  Officers  elected  by  the  delegates  to  each 
Congress,  the  President  General,  who  presides 
over  all  board  meetings,  and  forty-five  State 
Regents  who  are  nominated  by  their  State 
delegations  and  confirmed  by  the  Continental  Congress ; 
twenty  Vice  Presidents  elected  by  the  Congress;  ten  Vice 
Presidents,  who  are  elected  at  the  expiration  of  the  term 
of  two  years :  by  this  means  there  are  always  ten  Vice 
Presidents  who  have  had  experience  of  the  work,  who  re- 
main on  the  Board,  making  a  continuous  Board. 

It  is  seen  that  the  election  and  personnel  of  the  Board 
is  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Continental  Congress. 

The  Board  is  an  administrative  body  to  carry  out  the 
orders  of  Congress ;  act  upon  application  papers  for  mem- 
bership ;  fill  vacancies  in  office  until  the  next  meeting  of 
Congress ;  listen  and  act  upon  the  reports  given  monthly 
by  the  different  officers  in  every  department,  and  the  re- 
ports of  standing  and  select  committees ;  prescribe  rules  and 
regulations  for  their  own  government  while  in  office ; — 
and  in  general  do  all  things  necessary  for  the  prosperity 
and  success  of  the  Society,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Continental  Congress. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  Society,  when  it  was  in  the 
formative  stage,  the  Board  had  legislative  and  judicial 
power  in  the  interim  between  the  Congresses.  As  the 
organization  grew. — with  its  expansion  new  experiences 
brought  out  the  necessity  of  a  change  in  methods.  The 
time  had  come  when  it  was  considered  too  great  a  respon- 
sibility to  place  upon  the  Board  the  decision  of  weighty 
questions,  which  legitimately  belonged  to  the  Congress  to 


Story    of    the    Records  47 

consider  and  to  dispose  of.  Therefore,  in  the  Congress  of 
1898,  Miss  Isabella  Forsyth  of  New  York  offered  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution,  taking  from  the  Board  all  legis- 
lative and  judicial  power  and  making  it  a  purely  adminis- 
trative body,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Continental  Con- 
gress for  its  every  act.  This  amendment  was  carried,  and 
since  then  the  Board  has  been  solely  an  administrative  body, 
to  carry  out  the  orders  of  the  Congress. 

We  will  endeavor  in  giving  a  summary  of  the  routine 
work  in  the  different  departments,  which  come  directly 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Board  of  Management,  to 
show  the  vast  amount  of  labor  that  is  imposed.  How  faith- 
fully each  and  every  Board  under  the  various  administrations 
has  performed  these  duties  can  plainly  be  traced  in  the  pub- 
lished records  of  the  Society. 

The  pioneer  work  of  the  Society  covered  the  first  three 
years  after  the  organization.  To  those  early  workers  be- 
long the  credit  of  building  a  foundation  that  could  not  be 
excelled  to-day  with  all  the  experience  of  the  past.  When 
it  is  taken  into  consideration  that  they  launched  into  that 
unknown  sea  without  compass  or  rudder,  where  the  only 
beacon  light  was  the  love  of  country,  which  burned  in  their 
own  hearts,  we  may  well  marvel  at  the  results  of  those 
days  and  nights  of  indefatigable  labor. 

Those  members  who  have  come  into  the  Society  and 
found  all  the  machinery  of  the  great  organization  running 
smoothly  and  accomplishing  such  wonderful  results,  will 
have  to  go  back  to  those  early  days  and  recognize  the  fact 
that  the  society  owes  its  great  success  to  the  well  laid 
plans  inaugurated  by  the  women  comprising  the  first 
Board  of  Management.  These  women  faltered  not  at 
worry,  work,  or  fatigue  in  preparing  the  ground  and  scat- 
tering the  seed.  And  they  were  the  moving,  effective 
spirits  of  that  early  morning  in  the  Society's  life,  which  has 
culminated  in  one  of  the  best  and  most  comprehensive 
organizations  of  a  public  character. 

We  have  been  amazed  at  the  lack  of  comprehension  of 


48  Story    of    the    Records 

many  of  the  members,  even, — to  say  nothing  of  the  pub- 
lic,— upon  the  real  work  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution,  with  its  auxiliaries,  the  chap- 
ters in  the  states.  We  shall  endeavor  to  tell  the  story  and 
give  the  results  of  these  fifteen  years  of  earnest  labor. 
It  would  take  volumes  to  give  the  details  of  the  ac- 
complishment, as  the  annual  reports  to  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  will  fairly  verify;  but  a  summary  from  these 
will  be  helpful,  at  least  to  the  members,  in  giving  a 
ready  answer  to  the  question  so  often  asked,  "What  do  they 
do?" 

THE    AMERICAN    MONTHLY    MAGAZINE. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Society  it  was  determined  that 
the  Board  of  Management  should  send  out  from  time  to 
time  the  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Continental  Con- 
gress, and  monthly,  the  reports  of  the  minutes  of  the  Board 
of  Management.  To  have  a  perfect  understanding 
between  the  Board  of  Management  and  the  chapters  and 
individual  members  of  the  society  was  imperative.  Those 
in  authority  found  upon  investigation  and  consultation  with 
the  officials  of  the  Post  Office  that  it  would  incur  an  ex- 
pense, far  beyond  the  young  Society's  means,  to  send  out 
these  reports  as  third  class  mail  matter.  The  fact  ap- 
peared, also,  upon  investigation  that  a  monthly  periodical 
could  be  issued  as  second  class  matter,  mailable  at  one  cent 
a  pound,  in  which  all  the  reports  could  appear,  as  well  as 
much  historical  matter  of  value  to  the  members,  including 
the  work  of  the  chapters ;  genealogical  records,  and  all 
matters  of  interest  to  the  organization.  The  subscriptions 
and  advertising  would  help  in  defraying  the  expense. 

The  Board  of  Managers  did  not  undertake  the  pub- 
lication of  a  magazine  to  make  money,  but  to  save  money 
for  the  society,  which  is  plainly  evident  they  are  doing. 
The  magazine  is  one  of  the  strong  links  of  the  chain  that 
binds  the  Society  together.  It  is  the  monthly  visitor  that 
goes  into  the  chapter  and  the  homes,  keeping  the  mem- 


Story    of    the    Records  49 

bers  in  touch  with  all  the  details  of  the  orjjanization.  No 
other  magazine  carries  out  the  same  line  of  thought.  It 
deals  with  the  service  of  the  country's  builders  ;  their  history  ; 
their  firesides ;  and  the  conditions  of  colonial  life. 

The  first  editor  of  the  magazine  was  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin 
Walworth,  who  held  the  position  two  years.  Mrs.  Mary 
S.  Lockwood  was  then  elected  editor,  which  position  she 
held  six  years,  and  she  was  succeeded  by  Mrs.  Elroy  M. 
Avery.  Miss  Lilian  Lockwood,  in  1894,  was  appointed  by 
The  Board,  Business  Manager,  and  has  been  reelected  to  that 
position  by  the  Continental  Congress  each  succeeding  year. 
As  we  look  over  the  records,  we  find  the  business  manager 
has  conducted  the  afifairs  of  her  office  without  a  day's  clerical 
assistance, — which,  also,  is  the  case  with  the  editors.  We 
venture  to  say  no  magazine  in  the  country  is  conducted 
more  methodically  in  its  business  relations,  and  none  with 
such  a  minimum  of  clerical  expense. 

THE   LINEAGE   BOOK. 

Another  publication,  which  is  directly  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Board,  is  the  Lineage  Book,  in  which  volumes  ap- 
pear the  names  of  members  consecutively  as  they  joined  the 
Society,  with  the  names  and  service  of  the  patriots  of  the 
Revolution,  with  whom  each  must  be  lineally  allied. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  generations  that  come  after  us 
will  not  have  to  delve  through  the  dusty  archives  of  the 
past  to  prove  their  lineage,  and  never  will  the  records  of 
their  ancestors  be  in  danger  of  being  lost,  after  they  have 
once  been  recorded  in  the  Year  Book  or  Lineage  Book 
of  the  Daughters.  Their  children  will  take  pride  in  pointing 
to  the  names  of  their  ancestors  there  inscribed.  The  members 
of  the  society  early  recognized  the  necessity  of  making  a 
record,  as  far  as  possible,  of  evei-y  heroic  and  patriotic  deed 
accomplished  by  the  men  and  women  of  that  period.  ]\Iuch 
of  the  best  history  of  the  country  is  that  which  has  hitherto 
been  unwritten. 


50  Story    of    the    Records 

Twenty-two  volumes,  containing  over  one  thousand  re- 
cords each  of  women  of  Revolutionary  descent,  with  twelve 
hundred  names  of  men  bearing  arms  in  the  Revolution,  and 
their  service,  have  already  been  published.  These  books, 
with  their  records,  are  being  recognized  by  historians  and 
genealogists  as  of  the  greatest  importance.  The 
Historian  of  the  Society  has  a  general  oversight  of 
this  work,  bringing  a  monthly  report  to  the  Board.  The 
compiler  of  this  data  is  responsible  for  the  correctness  of 
all  this  matter.  Mrs.  Sarah  Hall  Johnston  has  been  in 
charge  of  this  work  for  ten  years.  She  is  so  completely 
identified  with  it  that  the  society  would  find  it  difficult, 
in  case  of  necessity,  to  find  anyone  to  satisfactorily  fill  the 
position. 

Every  woman  in  the  land,  who  is  eligible  to  this  Society, 
owes  it  to  her  country  to  become  a  member ;  not  alone  that 
she  may  simply  be  recorded  as  a  Daughter  of  the  American 
Revolution,  but  that  she  may  be  a  helper  in  ferreting  out 
the  names  of  the  makers  of  the  history  of  her  country,  and 
to  see  that  the  names  of  her  ancestors  become  a  part  of  the 
historical  records  of  the  American  Republic,  and  as  such. 
be  entered  into  the  Lineage  Book  of  this  society.  It  is  a 
reasonable  supposition  that,  if  this  organization  had  been 
born  a  quarter  of  a  century  later,  the  historic  records  that 
have  been  rescued  would  probably  never  have  been  col- 
lected. The  Society  publishes  two  volumes  of  these  records 
each  year;  thus  giving  the  world  much  valuable  informa- 
tion. 

Several  of  the  Colonial  States  are  printing  their  own 
Revolutionary  Rosters ;  but  the  society's  lineage  book  re- 
cords are  fuller,  for  they  give  the  genealogy  of  the  family, 
and  the  service  data  of  the  ancestor,  which  is  carefully 
tabulated  with  a  clearness  that  adds  interest  to  the  whole 
subject. 


Story    of    the    Records  51 

ANNUAL    REPORT    OF    THE    SOCIETY    TO    THE    SMITHSONIAN 
INSTITUTION. 

This  is  the  report  to  the  Smithsonian  Institution  of  all 
the  work  undertaken  by  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution ;  through  an  Act  of  the  United  States  Congress, 
embodied  in  the  National  Charter  of  this  Society,  an  an- 
nual report  is  required  of  the  work  accomplished  by 
them  throughout  the  States,  to  be  made  to  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  and  for  transmittal  to  the  United  States 
Congress  by  that  Institution ;  which  body  orders  it  printed, 
and  it  becomes  a  part  of  the  Congressional  publications.  The 
Charter  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  stands  for  the  "Dif- 
fusion of  knowledge  among  men,"  and  there  is  no  possible 
way  in  which  the  records  of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  could  gain  a  wider  circulation 
than  they  nov/  enjoy  through  this  method  of  publication, 
which  fosters  science,  art,  and  investigation  in  all 
possible  directions.  These  reports,  including  the  work 
of  each  state,  through  the  State  Regents,  have  the 
greatest  significance.  The  publications  are  well  illus- 
trated, giving  the  historical  spots  cared  for,  the  monu- 
ments, tablets,  and  inscriptions  placed  thereon.  The  res- 
toration of  ancient  burying  grounds ;  tablets  to  mark  battle 
fields ;  pictures  illustrating  progress  of  Memorial  Contin- 
ental Hall ;  altogether  making  a  very  unique  set  of  volumes. 

Through  this  publication,  by  one  department  of  the 
United  States  Government,  the  Society  is  brought  into  a 
semi-official  relation  to  the  government,  in  as  much  as  the 
Smithsonian  Institution  is,  hy  the  Society's  Charter,  made 
the  custodian  of  its  historic  relics,  books,  manuscripts, 
pamphlets,  and  other  material  of  historic  value. 

The  editing  of  this  report  was  formerly  done  by  a  com- 
mittee, of  which  Mrs.  Gertrude  B.  Darwin,  Mrs.  Sara  T. 
Kinney,  and  Miss  Kate  Batchellor,  were  consecutively 
Chairmen.  In  1903  the  editing  was  put  in  the  hands  of  the 
Assistant  Historian,  which  place  was  occupied  by  Mrs.  Mary 


52  Story    of    the    Records 

S.  Lockwood,  and  since  that  time  she  has  compiled  and 
edited  the  Report.  It  shows  the  love  and  interest  that  is  taken 
in  all  that  pertains  to  the  good  of  the  D.  A.  R.,  when  so  many 
women  can  be  found  who  will  consent  to  take  upon  them- 
selves the  arduous  duties  of  such  a  voluminous  work.  It 
has  been  by  such  sacrifices, — for  no  national  officers  re- 
ceive any  salary — that  the  executive  business  has  been  car- 
ried on  for  fifteen  years ;  and  to  this  fact  belongs  the  success 
that  has  attended  its  undertakings. 

THE  DIRECTORY. 

A  directory  for  1904  has  just  been  completed,  under  the 
direction  of  a  committee.  To  Miss  Nellie  B.  Stone  was 
given  the  contract  for  compilation,  and  under  her  expert 
supervision,  the  work  was  satisfactorily  accomplished. 
There  are  certain  details  that  have  to  be  reckoned  with 
in  such  a  publication  that  do  not  enter  into  the  common 
city  directory,  making  it  a  very  onerous  piece  of  work,  as 
it  has  to  be  closed  at  a  definite  date,  after  which  no  more 
entries  are  made  until  after  another  Congress ;  thus  in  one 
sense  a  directory  of  the  Society  will  always  be  somewhat 
unsatisfactory,  as  several  thousand  names  will  be  added 
annually  to  the  membership  which  cannot  appear  in  the  last 
directory.  The  cost  of  this  publication  is  about  $4,000, 
and  it  is  met  by  the  one  dollar  per  year  that  comes  to  the 
treasury  from  each  member,  so  that  every  individual  mem- 
ber may  congratulate  herself  that  she  is  a  factor  in  this 
feature  of  the  Society's  work,  which  also  adds  greatly  to  its 
interest. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


DEPARTMENT  WORK. 


REASURER  GENERAL:  The  supervision  of 
all  the  departments  of  the  Society  comes 
directly  under  the  Board  of  Management. 
The  work  in  detail  of  each  department  is 
delegated  to  the  National  Officers,  respectively, 
elected  by  the  Continental  Congress,  who  are  members  of 
the  Board. 

The  Office  of  the  Treasurer  General  consists  of  two 
closely  related  divisions.  One  of  these  divisions  embraces 
all  work  pertaining  to  the  accounts  proper,  and  the  other 
all  work  pertaining  to  records  of  admittance,  initiation, 
transfers,  reinstatements,  deaths,  marriages,  and  changes 
of  addresses  of  nearly  fifty-five  thousand  members  of  the 
Society. 

At  the  end  of  every  month  the  office  makes  a  trial  balance 
of  the  ledger,  for  it  is  the  ledger,  of  course,  that  shows  the 
exact  financial  standing  of  the  Society.  The  cash  book, 
the  ledger,  the  duplicate  receipts,  and  all  financial  papers 
are  inspected  every  month  by  the  Auditor,  who  is  an  ex- 
pert accountant  employed  in  the  United  States  Government. 
At  the  end  of  every  month  a  statement  of  the  receipts  and 
expenditures  for  the  month  is  made  for  the  ensuing  meeting 
of  the  National  Board  of  ^Management. 

On  the  first  of  every  February,  the  ledger  is  balanced  for 
the  year,  ending  January  31st,  and  a  full  statement  of  the 
receipts  and  expenditures  is  made  at  the  annual  Congress 
of  the  Society. 

Here  is  kept,  also,  the  records  of  the  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  chapters,  a  very  difficult  task, — the  reports  show  the 
increase  or  decrease  in  membership, — a  complete  record 
of  resignations,  transfers,  deaths,  dropped  for  non  payment 


54  Story    of    the    Records 

of  dues,  and  marriages,  shown  in  the  tri-yearly  reports, 
is  transferred  to  the  chapter  record  books,  and  a  note  of 
such  record  is  made  for  the  office  of  the  Vice  President 
General  in  charge  of  organization  of  chapters,  in  which 
office  the  same  information  is  recorded  in  the  membership 
catalogue.  The  record  of  membership  of  the  society- 
would  be  in  a  hopeless  state  of  confusion,  were  it  not  for 
these  tri-yearly  adjustments.  They  offer  the  only  means 
the  society  has  for  ascertaining  its  paid  membership.  In 
this  office  are  kept  card  catalogues  of  the  members  at  large, 
of  real  daughters,  of  life  members,  and  of  contributions  to 
the  Continental  Hall  fvmd.  During  one  year  4,434  receipts 
were  written ;  5,892  entries  were  made  in  the  cash  book ; 
8,839  entries  made  in  the  ledger  and  small  book  accounts ; 
35,000  entries  made  in  the  large  record  books;  1,100  resig- 
nations from  chapters  recorded;  60,000  reinstatements, 
marriages,  deaths,  and  transfers  entered  in  the  books ;  3,759 
initiation  cards  written;  and  21,000  tri-yearly  reports; 
letters  and  transmittal  blanks  received,  examined,  briefed, 
corrected,  and  filed. 

If  a  comparison  might  be  made  between  the  volume  of 
work  handled  by  the  small  clerical  force  in  this  office,  and 
the  volume  of  work  handled  by  an  equal  clerical  force  in  an 
office  not  related  to  the  Society, — in  a  bank,  for  instance, 
such  comparison,  it  could  be  safely  asserted,  would  be  very 
advantageous  to  the  treasury  department  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution. 

VICE   PRESIDENT   IN   CHARGE  OF  ORGANIZATION   OF  CHAPTERS. 

Another  very  important  office  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Board  of  Management,  is  the  Vice  President  in  Charge 
of  Organization.  Chapter  Regents  are  presented  to  the 
national  board  through  this  vice  President  General, 
chapter  regents  having  been  in  most  cases  appointed  by 
the  State  Regents. 

When    a    regent    is    elected,    a    request    is    sent    to    the 


Story    of    the    Records  55 

National  Board  of  Management  for  formal  authorization 
to  organize  a  chapter,  and,  upon  confirmation  of  such  re- 
quest, notice  is  sent  to  the  regent ;  their  chapter  is  recorded 
in  the  chapter  ledger,  chapter  card  catalogue,  and  chapter 
files ;  and  the  chapter  regent's  commission  sent.  Before 
being  presented,  all  names  in  the  chapter  must  be  compared 
with  the  records,  to  be  assured  that  they  are  composed  of 
members  in  good  standing  with  the  Society. 

All  resignations  of  chapter  regents  are  presented  to 
the  Board — these  are  recorded  in  the  chapter  ledger. 
The  date  of  the  organization  of  chapters,  names  of 
chapters,  and  marriages  and  deaths  of  chapter  regents 
must  be  recorded  in  the  Chapter  ledger.  The  Chapter 
card  catalogue,  which  contains  a  record  of  all  chapter 
officers,  with  the  date  of  their  election,  is  arranged  by 
states  and  then  by  chapters  alphabetically — organized 
chapters  being  in  one  drawer  and  unorganized  in  another. 
The  original  lists  of  officers  being  typewritten,  are  filed 
in  chapter  files — each  list  being  kept  in  the  archives  of 
the  Society.  Charter  blanks  are  issued  to  all  organized 
chapters,  and  are  returned  filled  out  with  the  chapter  mem- 
bers, officers,  date  of  organization,  etc.  At  the  monthly 
meetings  of  the  Board  of  Management,  a  resume  of  the 
month's  work  is  submitted.  All  letters  are  recorded,  date 
of  answer  noted  and  filed,  and  all  important  answers  copy- 
pressed — certificates  of  membership  are  dated  also.  To 
keep  these  records  up  to  date,  and  answer  the  letters  in  this 
department,  necessitates  a  great  amount  of  correspondence. 

The  vice  president  general  in  charge  of  organization 
being  chairman  of  the  Credential  Committee,  adds  greatly 
to  the  correspondence  and  work  of  this  office. 

The  work  of  the  card  catalogue  is  also  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  vice  president  general  in  charge  of  the  or- 
ganization of  chapters.  These  cards,  on  which  is  the  full 
name  and  address  and  chapter  to  which  the  member  be- 
longs are  made  for  every  applicant  admitted  to  the  National 
Society  at  the  monthly  board  meetings,  and  placed  alpha- 


56  Story    of    the    Records 

betically  in  members  catalogue.  Every  ancestor  that  is 
claimed  by  said  applicant  is  recorded,  if  not  already  in  an- 
cestors' catalogue,  a  card  is  made  with  full  record  of  ser- 
vice; and  the  name  and  national  number  of  descendant 
placed  thereon.  If  ancestor's  card  is  already  in  the  card 
catalogue,  the  papers  of  said  applicant  are  compared  with 
those  of  the  other  descendants,  and  service  verified, — the 
name  of  the  said  descendant  being  placed  on  this  card. 

All  lines  of  genealogy  are  carefully  watched  and  dis- 
crepancies noted.  Every  resignation  is  noted  on  the  mem- 
bership card  of  each  individual,  and  the  same  is  noted  on 
her  application  papers. 

THE    REGISTRAR    GENERAL's    OFFICE. 

The  Registrar's  office  may  well  be  considered  the  nursery 
or  propagating  field  of  the  Society,  for  no  applicant  can 
enter  it  unless  their  papers  have  undergone  the  scrutiny 
of  the  watchful  eyes  of  this  painstaking  clerical  force. 

It  has  become  a  matter  of  great  pride  with  the  Society 
that  every  name  presented  to  the  Board  by  the  Registrar 
bears  the  unquestionable  right  to  be  enrolled  as  a  Daughter 
of  the  American  Revolution.  Let  us  glance  for  a  moment 
over  the  routine  work  of  this  office.  In  the  morning  the 
mail  is  received  and  assorted  as  follows:  ist  comes  the 
letters  concerning  the  application  papers  and  marked — a ; 
2nd.  Letters  concerning  supplemental  papers,  filed — b;  3rd. 
Letters  for  copies  of  application  papers,  filed — c ;  4th. 
Letters  for  badge  permits,  filed — d ;  5th.  Letters  for  bar 
permits,  filed — e;  6th.  Letters  for  recognition  pin  permits, 
filed — f;  7th.  Letters  enclosing  checks  and  money  orders, 
sent  by  mistake  to  the  Registrar  General,  which  must  all 
be  endorsed  by  her  and  turned  over  to  the  Treasurer 
General, — filed — g;  8th.  Letters  from  people  concerning 
matters  of  prospective  members  and  members  already  ad- 
mitted,— filed — h ;  9th.  Letters  with  corrections  from  appli- 
cants whose  papers  are  incomplete. — filed — i. 


Story    of    the    Records  57 

loth.  The  application  papers,  when  received,  are  dated 
and  recorded. 

nth.  If  the  applicant  enters  through  a  chapter,  notifica- 
tion of  receipt  is  sent  to  the  Registrar ;  if  a  member  at 
large,  to  the  State  Regent.  The  application  is  then  placed 
on  file.  If  the  application  papers  have  all  the  requirements, 
they  are  examined  in  lineage  and  service,  which,  if  found 
correct,  is  verified,  signed  and  dated  by  the  Registrar 
General,  and  filed  as  verified. 

1 2th.  If  the  applicant  is  found  wanting  in  the  require- 
ments, the  Registrar  or  the  proposed  member  at  large  send- 
ing it.  is  notified  and  requested  to  furnish  sufficient  in- 
formation or  data  to  assist  in  verification,  and  the  paper 
is  filed  as  referred,  not  verified,  and  marked  "incomplete." 

13th.  The  applicant  entering  under  service  already  filed  is 
compared  thoroughly  in  lineage,  dates,  and  service,  for 
said  ancestor  on  file  claiming  service  for  said  ancestor. 
Some  idea  of  the  labor  involved  may  be  realized  when  it  is 
understood  that  each  ancestor  is  represented  by  an  aver- 
age of  15  members — some  of  the  more  prominent  reaching 
the  number  of  42. 

14th.  When  applications  are  verified  they  are  taken  to 
the  Treasurer  General's  department  to  be  marked  "paid." 

15th.  The  applications  that  are  verified,  are  arranged  by 
states  and  chapters  and  a  typewritten  list  is  presented  by 
the  Mce  President  General  at  the  monthly  meetings  of  the 
National  Board  of  Management,  which,  if  there  is  no 
objection,  the  Board  accepts,  after  which  they  are  dated, 
and  the  Recording  Secretary  General  adds  her  signature  to 
every  paper. 

1 6th.  A  notification  is  sent  to  every  chapter  registrar 
of  members  accepted  in  her  chapter,  or  to  the  State  Regent 
in  case  of  a  member  at  large. 

17th.  The  applications  are  then  numbered  and  recorded. 

1 8th.  A  notification  of  election  is  sent  to  each  individual. 

19th.  An  average  of  420  applications  are  presented  to 
each  Board  meeting. 


58  Story    of    the    Records 

20th.  The  papers  are  separated ;  one  being  sent  to  chapter 
registrar  or  to  members  at  large  as  the  case  may  be — the 
other  filed  with  duplicate  papers. 

2ist.  The  data  for  the  certificate  is  then  made,  verified 
and  sent  to  the  engrosser. 

22nd.  The  original  paper  is  then  filed  ready  to  be  entered 
in  the  card  catalogue,  in  individual  and  ancestor  cards, 
after  which  the  papers  are  ready  for  binding — 200  in  each 
volume. 

23rd.  The  supplemental  or  additional  papers  are  sub- 
jected to  the  same  routine  as  the  original,  and  often  require 
much  more  time  to  verify. 

24th.  Application  papers  that  cannot  be  verified  by  re- 
ferring to  the  data  in  the  library  belonging  to  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution  are  taken  by  the  Registrar 
General  to  the  Library  of  Congress  and  every  possible 
effort  made  to  verify  them.  Papers  enclosing  certified 
record  of  service  or  lineage  or  references  are  promptly 
verified,  and  the  certified  record  returned  to  the  applicant 
herself. 

25th.  If  after  sufficient  correspondence,  papers  cannot 
be  verified  they  are  returned  to  the  chapter  Registrar  or 
member,  and  request  made  for  a  correct  or  complete  paper. 
We  now  give  the  process  through  which  each  certificate  has 
to  pass. 

26th.  The  date  is  prepared  from  the  application  of  each 
member,  verified  and  sent  to  the  engrosser.  When  re- 
turned, they  are  again  verified.  The  signature  of  the  Pre- 
sident General,  Recording  Secretary  General,  and  Registrar 
General  must  be  secured.  They  are  then  numerically  ar- 
ranged, dated,  and  the  seal  of  the  Society  affixed ;  slips  are 
prepared  for  the  mailing  tubes  and  addressed.  The  question 
is  often  asked,  why  it  requires  so  much  time  to  issue  these 
certificates.  There  are  from  400  to  500  members  admitted 
each  month,  which,  together  with  the  immense  corres- 
pondence of  this  department,  takes  the  entire  time  of  the 
three  clerks  employed ;  therefore,  this  part  of  the  work 
often  has  to  be  done  during  the  summer  months. 


Story    of    the    Records  59 

When  application  papers  are  recorded  which  are  com- 
plete and  correct,  they  must  pass  through,  at  least,  nineteen 
different  processes  before  leaving  the  office. 

Add  to  all  this  work  in  the  Registrar's  office,  and  issu- 
ing of  permits  for  Insignia,  recognition  pins,  and  bars. 
Each  one  must  pass  through  a  similar  ordeal  of  research, 
often  ten  volumes  must  be  carefully  gone  through  to  get 
at  all  the  supplementary  papers — then  some  idea  of  the 
work  of  this  department  will  begin  to  dawn  upon  the  en- 
quirer. 

This  is  where  the  ground  work  of  the  Society  begins — 
every  member  must  first  belong  to  the  National  Society 
before  she  can  become  a  member  of  a  chapter. 

The  great  care  taken  that  every  paper  be  truly  verified 
is  what  is  making  the  records  of  the  National  Society  an 
authority  in  genealogy. 

THE    LIBRARY. 

The  Library  is  composed  of  biographical,  genealogical, 
and  historical  books,  intended  primarily  for  the  verification 
of  papers  of  applicants  to  the  National  Society  and  for 
the  compilation  of  the  Lineage  Book. 

The  Library  is  open  to  the  public,  however,  from  9  to  4 
o'clock ;  and  all  books  may  be  consulted,  but  not  removed 
from  the  library.  The  annual  appropriation  of  $50  is  de- 
voted exclusively  to  the  purchase  of  Revolutionary  records. 
The  library  depends  entirely  upon  gifts  and  exchanges  for 
accessions  to  its  collections  of  histories,  biographies,  and 
genealogies.  Gifts  have  been  received  from  chapters  and 
individuals,  authors  and  friends  of  the  society.  The 
library  possesses  a  dictionary  catalogue  composed  of  20,000 
cards  indicating  the  author's  title,  subject  matter,  date  and 
place  of  publication,  number  of  pages,  photos,  illustrations, 
and  maps  of  all  the  books  in  the  library.  Then  there  is  the 
exchange  and  letter  card  catalogue.  The  former  contain 
the  names  of  authors,  titles  of  books — the  volumes  given  in 


6o  Story    of    the    Records 

exchange  and  the  names  of  persons  to  whom  the  books  are 
sent. 

The  Lineage  books  are  used  for  exchange.  There  are 
now  22  volumes  in  the  Hbrary. 

The  frequent  visits  of  genealogists,  the  large  number  of 
visitors,  who  come  in  search  of  information,  and  the  many- 
letters  asking  for  genealogical  and  historical  data  indi- 
cate the  value  of  this  library  and  the  place  it  occupies  in 
this  Society. 

All  this  work  that  has  been  shown  in  detail  proves  how 
minute  and  painstaking  has  been  the  oversight  of  the  Board 
of  Management ;  for  it  is  surely  marvelous  in  its  prepara- 
tion, for  there  was  no  precedent  upon  which  to  predicate 
the  working  of  any  one  department.  It  all  seems  to  be  the 
result  of  close  conscientious  study  of  the  requirements  of 
each  department,  and  of  strictly  conforming  to  the  lines 
laid  down.  The  publications,  the  work  in  the  departments, 
the  clerical  service,  the  rent  of  the  offices,  and  the  expenses 
of  the  Continental  Congress,  are  defrayed  from  the  ag- 
gregate of  the  one  dollar  annual  dues  to  the  National 
Society. 

Under  the  superb  management  of  Miss  Julia  Ten  Eyck 
McBlair,  Mrs.  Edward  Bennett  Rosa  and  Miss  Aline  E. 
Solomons,  Consecutive  Librarians,  the  growth  has  been  al- 
most phenomenal,  and  the  library  is  fast  becoming  a  store 
house  of  knowledge  for  the  historian  and  the  genealogist. 

REAL  DAUGHTERS. 

Early  in  the  organization  of  the  Society,  it  was  found 
that  several  persons  had  entered  who  were  real  daughters 
of  men  who  had  served  in  the  Revolution.  It  seemed  to 
many  that  some  mark  of  distinction  should  be  bestowed 
on  this  class.  Therefore,  a  resolution  was  ofifered  and 
passed  in  one  of  the  early  Congresses,  that  a  gold  souvenir 
spoon  should  be  given  to  every  person  proved  to  be  a  real 
daughter  of  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution.     At  the  time  it 


Story    of    the    Records  6i 

was  not  supposed  that  over  a  hundred  such  persons  would 
be  found  among  the  living,  but  up  to  date  there  have  been 
several  hundred  names  enrolled  on  the  Society's  roster. 

Many  touching  and  beautiful  incidents  have  followed  the 
presentation  of  this  spoon.  One  Real  Daughter,  of  whom 
a  picture  appeared  in  the  American  Monthly  Magazine, 
who  is  in  her  nineties,  is  represented  with  her  father's 
sword  in  one  hand,  which  was  his  insignia ;  and  the  Daugh- 
ter's souvenir  spoon  in  the  other,  which  was  her  sign 
manual,  while  the  sweet  and  placid  smile  of  satisfaction  on 
her  old  face  tells  the  story  better  than  words. 

There  is  a  true  and  pathetic  story  of  a  Real  Daughter, 
who  recently  lived  in  the  mountains  of  Georgia,  and  who 
was  tenderly  cared  for  for  several  years,  by  a  donation 
from  the  Board  of  Management  of  the  National  Society. 
This  story  was  communicated  on  one  occasion  by  a  cor- 
respondent, when  returning  a  receipt  to  the  board  for  this 
gratuity.  No  expenditure  of  the  Society  ever  performed 
a  holier  mission.  The  writer  dwells,  at  length,  upon  the 
surroundings  and  difficulties  that  encircle  the  narrow  life  of 
this  Real  Daughter  in  that  wild  and  obscure  part  of  the 
country ;  but  not  too  obscure  a  spot  to  have  been  found  out 
by  the  members  of  the  Habersham  Chapter  of  Atlanta. 
The  story  is  as  follows : 

"The  home  of  this  mountain  Daughter  of  the  American 
Revolution  is  isolated  from  the  settlement  and  to  be  ap- 
proached only  by  tedious  labor  over  the  abandoned  creek 
channel.  Last  year  the  creek  ran  here,  the  freshet  in 
the  spring  causes  it  to  run  there ;  in  the  winter  it  will  run 
everywhere.  One  mile  the  road  runs  in  the  creek,  the 
next  mile  the  creek  runs  in  the  road.  Now  it  is  to  be 
forded  from  the  right,  now  from  the  left,  and  again  it  must 
be  forded  lengthwise.  One  must  learn  by  experience  on 
which  side  of  the  creek  he  is  at  any  particular  place.  In- 
deed, this  knowledge  can  never  be  accurate,  for  the  creek 
divides  frequently  and  comes  dow^n  on  both  sides  of  the 
bewildered  stranger. 


62  S f 07'y    of    the    Records 

"The  road  is  good  enough  where  it  leaves  the  city, — 
broad,  graded  and  macadamized.  It  stretches  toward  the 
mountains  in  seeming  endlessness  and  suggests  the  riddle 
of  infinity.  As  it  threads  its  way  through  the  field  and 
forest  it  ties  hill  to  hill  in  a  great  bundle  around  the  feet 
of  the  high  peaks.  It  loses  first  the  macadam,  then  the 
broadness,  and  finally  the  grade.  It  tapers  first  to  a 
moderate  and  then  to  an  insignificant  width ;  first  a  muddy 
turnpike,  then  a  rocky  way,  grassgrown,  or  lost  in  the  creek 
bed.  After  a  distance,  it  will  emerge  dripping,  wet 
and  indistinct ;  finally  it  narrows  into  a  packhorse  trail,  a 
cow-path,  a  mule  track,  and  ends  in  a  squirrel  track,  up  a 
chestnut  tree. 

"It  makes  little  difiference  which  road  a  stranger  takes 
through  the  cove.  He  will  wish  he  had  taken  the  other 
before  he  has  gone  half  way. 

"The  road  furnished  Eugene  Douglass  and  me  with  a 
topic  of  conversation  one  day  as  we  walked  from  his  house 
to  see  a  'Real  Daughter'  of  the  American  Revolution. 

"I  shall  not  undertake  to  say  on  which  side  of  the  road 
we  found  the  old  lady's  house.  Indeed,  I  am  not  sure  I 
could  say  whether  the  road  there  was  a  pack-horse  trail  or 
a  cowpath.  I  am  quite  sure  that  only  a  squirrel  could  go 
beyond  where  the  old  lady  lived.  I  remember  how  I  con- 
gratulated myself  that  I  had  not  ridden  a  horse  hither,  fear- 
ing that  I  should  not  get  him  back  alive,  so  precipitous  was 
the  ascent. 

"In  such  a  place  as  this  I  found  a  woman  ninety-one 
years  of  age,  a  daughter  of  a  soldier  who  fought  at  Cow- 
pens,  Guilford  Court  House,  and  King's  Mountain. 

"This  is  what  I  saw :  scarred  and  riven  mountain  side, 
from  which  both  water  and  blood  seemed  to  pour ;  water 
only,  but  mingled  therewith  the  dark,  rich  soil.  There 
were  trees,  too ;  but  they  were  mere  skeletons,  'deadened 
by  circling,'  to  make  room  for  a  tobacco  patch.  They 
stretched  forth  their  lifeless,  leafless,  weatherbeaten  limbs 
as  if  to  ask  for  pity.     And  fences,  split  rails,  worm  fences, 


Story    of    the    Records  63 

warped  and  rotten,  every  corner  filled  with  briars,  head 
high  and  higher.  There  was  no  barn  to  speak  of,  but  an 
old  stable  built  of  logs,  the  logs  falling  to  decay,  ai.d  held 
in  place  by  stones  and  pieces  of  plank  thrust  between. 
Death,  everywhere  death,  except  in  the  wretched  frame  of 
an  old  house,  and  it  suggested  death. 

"The  old  log  house  and  its  appointments  would  not  have 
served  Washington's  troops  at  \''alley  Forge.  Neither  he 
nor  his  men  would  have  been  left  to  tell  the  tale.  Yet  here 
dwells  the  Daughter  of  the  American  Revolution.  She  m.et 
us  at  the  door, — this  old  woman,  bowed  over  with  rheuma- 
tism and  leaning  upon  a  staff,  her  daughter,  a  woman  of 
seventy  years,  a  widow  of  a  Mexican  soldier ;  her  grand- 
daughter, and  a  three-year  old  great-granddaughter  make 
up  the  household.  Four  generations  under  one  roof,  or 
rather  under  one  set  of  eaves, — for  the  roof  is  leaky.  The 
great-grandmother,  the  daughter  of  a  Scotch-Irish  Presby- 
terian elder,  a  soldier  at  Cowpens  and  King's  Mountain 
the  great-grandchild,  the  daughter  of  who  knows  whom. 

"The  old  woman  had  a  modest  way  of  explaining  to  me 
that  the  three-year  old  curly-head  was  Becky's  child.  We 
didn't  have  it  in  our  hearts  to  turn  her  off  when  the  child 
was  born,  seein'  how  the  father  in  the  parable  took  back 
home  his  son  after  the  son  had  wasted  his  substance  in 
riotous  livin'.  The  father  didn't  reproach  the  son  none. 
He  kissed  him.  We  did  feel  sorter  hurt  with  Becky,  but 
we  let  her  come  back.' 

"Those  three  women  living  alone,  in  the  depths  of  a  great 
forest,  digging  roots  and  drying  blackberries  and  peaches 
for  a  livelihood,  afforded  me  an  interesting  study. 

"They  displayed,  with  much  delight,  a  gold  spoon,  pre- 
sented as  a  souvenir  of  their  ancestor's  service  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.  It  was  presented  by  the  National  So- 
ciety,— a  beautiful  thing,  prettily  engraved  and  inscribed. 
They  showed  it  to  me.  I  mentally  commented  that  five 
or  ten  dollars  would  be  of  more  service  to  this  poor  family 
than  a  gold  spoon  hidden  away  in  a  woollen  rag;  and  that 


64  Story    of    the    Records 

such  a  gift  would  have  been  more  appropriate.  I  offered 
to  buy  the  spoon  at  twice  its  value.  But  not  so.  The  old 
lady  rewrapped  her  treasure  and  hid  it  in  her  bosom. 

"This  was  what  she  said:  'Yes,  we  need  money  for  meal, 
flour  and  bacon ;  but  I'll  hold  on  to  this  spoon  a  while  yet. 
It  was  give  to  me  because  my  father  fought  for  his  country. 
I'll  keep  it  for  his  sake.  Some  of  the  folks  wants  to  have 
it  put  in  my  coffin  when  I  die ;  but  I'll  give  it  to  Becky's 
daughter,  if  she  promises  to  be  a  lady  and  keep  it.  No, 
stranger,  I  am  much  obleeged  to  you  for  your  money,  but  I 
can't  sell  my  spoon.' 

"Eugene  Douglass  explained  to  me  as  we  came  away, 
that  through  him  the  Treasurer  General  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  had  been  sending  the  old  lady 
a  money  contribution  every  month  for  several  months.  I 
am  determined  to  add  my  mite,  especially  since  I  have  wit- 
nessed that  she  was  a  worthy  daughter  of  her  father." 
This  simple  story,  so  pathetic,  is  enough  to  carry  conviction 
to  every  Daughter's  heart,  that  so  long  as  a  Real  Daughter 
is  to  be  found  in  this  Republic,  she  shall  have  the  honor  of 
this  gift  from  the  Society. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

PATRIOTIC    WORK    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 

ROM  the  beginning  of  the  Spanish-American 
War,  in  April  1898,  every  Daughter  of  the 
American  Revolution,  from  the  highest  to  the 
humblest,  manifested  an  earnest  desire  to  assist 
the  government  in  any  and  every  possible 
way  in  its  great  undertaking  of  prosecuting  the  war  to  a 
speedy  completion.  In  this  she  proved  herself  worthy  of 
her  noble  ancestry,  from  whom  she  had  inherited  her  patri- 
otic sentiments.  A  meeting  of  the  National  Board  of 
Management  of  the  Society  was  called  in  April,  when  it  was 
decided  to  offer  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  Surgeon  General  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  the  services 
of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, and  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  respond  to  any 
demand  for  service  that  might  be  called  for,  assuring  them 
that  the  society  was  thoroughly  organized  throughout  the 
country,  or  in  all  the  states,  for  such  emergencies,  and  that 
it  needed  but  the  word  calling  to  service,  when  they  would 
be  found  ready  to  respond.  At  that  meeting  of  the  Board 
it  was  determined  to  form  a  Hospital  Corps  for  direct  work. 
The  announcement  soon  came  from  Surgeon  General 
George  M.  Sternberg,  that  the  War  Department  would  turn 
over  to  an  accredited  committee  of  the  Society  of  "Daugh- 
ters," appointed  by  the  National  Board,  all  applications  of 
women  nurses  to  be  assigned  for  duty  by  this  committee. 

The  applications  amounted  to  4,600.  From  this  list, 
every  nurse  put  upon  the  rolls  had  to  send  her  certificate 
from  the  training  school  from  which  she  graduated,  and 
from  this  list  one  thousand  nurses  were  sent  out  in  com- 
pliance with  the  call  from  the  Surgeon  General.  Fifty 
times  he  made  the  demand  for  nurses,  and  not  once  was 


66  Story    of    the    Records 

this  demand  made  that  the  quota  was  not  filled  within 
twenty-four  hours.  The  amount  of  hard  work  accomplished 
by  these  women  is  beyond  calculation  and  cannot  be  over 
estimated.  The  "Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 
Hospital  Corps"  was  the  general  name  applied  to  all  volun- 
teers for  active  service,  and,  also,  to  the  members  of  the 
Society  who  endorsed  them ;  the  officials  were  to  be  a 
director,  two  assistants,  and  a  treasurer.  The  following 
were  the  officers  elected  by  the  National  Board : — Dr.  Anita 
Newcomb  McGee,  Director ;  Miss  Mary  Desha  and  Mrs. 
Francis  S.  Nash,  Assistant  Directors ;  Mrs.  Amos  Draper, 
Treasurer. 

In  addition  to  the  D.  A.  R.  Hospital  Corps,  another  com- 
mittee was  formed,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  many  of  the 
families  of  the  men  who  had  gone  to  the  front  were  in 
needy  condition,  and  the  soldiers  and  sailors,  were  lacking 
many  comforts.  A  War  Committee,  composed  of  the 
National  Board  of  Management,  of  which  Mrs.  Manning, 
President  General,  was  Chairman,  with  the  additional  names 
of  Mrs.  George  M.  Sternberg,  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Alden,  Mrs. 
J.  C.  Breckenridge,  Mrs.  A.  W.  Greeley.  Mrs.  Philip  Hitch- 
born,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Blair  Lee. 

This  Committee  was  to  raise  a  fund,  to  be  known  as  the 
D.  A.  R.  War  Fund.  The  Treasurer  General  of  the 
national  society  was  also  elected  treasurer  of  the  War 
Fund.  A  Sub-Committee  of  the  War  Committee  was  also 
formed  to  have  charge  of  all  disbursements  of  the  War 
Fund.  This  Committee  was  as  follows:  Mrs.  Russell  B. 
Alger,  Chairman ;  Mrs.  Stakely,  Mrs.  Hatch,  Mrs.  Taplin, 
Mrs.  Sperry,  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  Mrs.  Frye,  and  Mrs.  O'Neill. 
A  grand  work  was  accomplished  through  the  War  Com- 
mittee and  the  Hospital  Corps,  and  through  its  accomplish- 
ment, the  question  so  often  asked,  "What  was  the  Society 
of  the  D.  A.  R.  organized  for?"  was  answered  to  some  ex- 
tent for  "Service  in  the  time  of  the  country's  need." 

Dr.  Anita  Newcomb  McGee  in  one  of  her  reports  has  left 
this  record, — "Some  fifty  times  has  the  Surgeon  General 


Story    of    the    Records  6"/ 

of  the  Army  called  on  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  Hospital  Corps  to  designate  suitable  nurses  for 
a  specified  duty,  and  these  calls  rang-c  from  a  half  a  dozen 
to  one  hundred  and  fifty  nurses  in  a  single  order.  The 
total  number  thus  appointed  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  one 
thousand  nurses — a  regiment  of  women.  Realizing,  as  we 
fully  did,  that  there  was  a  great  principle  at  stake,  we 
exercised  the  greatest  care  in  the  preparation  of  our  list 
of  eligible  women.  First  of  all,  the  candidate  must  be  of 
virtuous  character  and  suitable  age ;  second,  she  must  pos- 
sess good  health ; — third,  she  must  have  the  training,  which 
is  essential  to  the  successful  prosecution  of  her  work.  This 
last  requisite  was  one  that  recent  progress  has  made  not 
only  possible,  but  absolutely  necessary  to  secure  the  best 
results,  and  the  only  sure  policy  to  follow,  with  safety  to 
the  sick  soldiers,  was  to  demand  actual  graduation  from 
a  training  school. 

"The  correspondence  entailed  was  enormous.  The 
visitors,  also,  who  inquired  in  person  were  numerous.  The 
officers  were  at  their  post  daily  from  8  a.  m.  till  up.  m., 
but  after  all  it  must  be  evident  that  we  alone  could  not  have 
accomplished  all  that  has  been  done.  To  begin  with,  there 
were  the  Washington  Daughters  who  worked  daily  with 
us.  It  is  by  reason  of  their  devotion,  that  it  is  not  until  within 
the  month  of  September  that  any  paid  clerical  assistance 
has  been  necessary. 

"We  must  not  fail,  however,  to  add  that  help  was  received 
from  many  whom  were  not  Daughters,  yet  whose  patriotic 
impulses  led  them  in  the  direction  of  our  Daughters. 
Then  our  Daughters'  committees ;  to  begin  geographically ; 
in  Boston,  we  had  a  never  failing  source  of  strength  in 
Mrs.  Daggett,  of  the  Old  Colony  Chapter.  She  had  her 
Boston  nurses  so  well  in  hand,  that  if  we  were  in  need,  we 
had  only  to  telegraph  her,  and  the  half  dozen  extra  ones 
would  be  available  in  a  few  hours. 

"In  New  York,  Miss  Vanderpool.  Regent  of  the  Mary 
Washington  Colonial  Chapter,  and  Mrs.  Alexander,  Regent 


68  Story    of    the    Records 

of  the  William  Ellery  Chapter,  of  Rhode  Island,  were  of 
great  assistance,  and  the  same  is  true  of  Mrs.  Roberts,  State 
Regent  of  Pennsylvania ;  and  Mrs.  Harrison,  Regent  of  the 
Philadelphia  Chapter.  In  Cincinnati,  Miss  Laws,  chapter 
regent,  and  in  Cleveland,  Mrs.  Stephen — may  their  names 
ever  be  blessed — were  Chairmen  of  Committees ;  the  one  in 
Bufifalo  Chapter,  under  Mrs.  Minton,  and  Mrs.  Williams,  did 
workthatcanonly be  described  as  ideal.  Mrs. Dickson,  Regent 
of  the  Chicago  Chapter,  after  working  for  some  time  alone, 
also,  formed  a  fine  committee,  with  Mrs.  Frederick  Smith 
as  Chairman.  In  St.  Louis,  we  could  always  depend  upon 
Mrs.  Shields,  State  Regent;  and  Mrs.  Bascomb,  chapter 
Regent;  while  in  Detroit,  Mrs.  Chittenden,  Regent,  Louisa 
St.  Clair  Chapter,  never  failed  us.  After  gratefully  nam- 
ing Mrs.  Hadden,  of  New  Orleans,  we  must  return  to  Mrs. 
Palmer,  of  the  Irondequoit  Chapter,  Rochester,  New  York, 
the  Superintendent  of  the  Rochester  City  Hospital.  For- 
tunate, indeed,  were  the  Daughters  to  have  had  so  uniquely 
competent  a  representative,  and  admirable  in  all  respects  has 
been  her  work.  Other  Daughters  to  whom  we  are  especi- 
ally indebted,  are  Mrs.  McCartney,  Regent  of  Wyoming 
Valley  Chapter ;  Dr.  Rose,  Regent  Col.  Crawford  Chapter, 
Pennsylvania ;  Mrs.  Carrier,  Elmira,  New  York ;  Mrs. 
Alunyon,  Regent  Marion  Chapter,  Pennsylvania ;  Mrs.  Pem- 
broke Thom,  State  Regent  of  Maryland.  It  is  unfortun- 
ately impossible  to  name  all  the  Daughters  who  co-operated 
with  us. 

"In  accordance  with  the  authority  under  which  we  acted, 
as  an  Examining  Board  of  women  nurses  for  the  Govern- 
ment, all  other  organizations  which  desired  to  recommend 
such  nurses  co-operated  with  us.  Chief  among  these,  is  the 
Red  Cross  Society  of  New  York,  Mrs.  Winthrop  Cowdin 
is  its  acting  President,  and  Mrs.  Whitelaw  Reid,  its  Sec- 
retary. This  Society  has  not  only  furnished  a  large  num- 
ber of  nurses,  but  has  been  of  incalculable  benefit  in  pro- 
viding nurses  with  board  at  certain  posts,  where  it  was  not 
convenient    for   the    Government   to   do    so;    in    supplying 


Story    of    t lie    Records  69 

luxuries  at  many  places,  and  in  paying  for  the  transporta- 
tion of  nurses  in  order  that  they  might  reach  the  sick  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment. 

"The  Woman's  National  War  Relief  Association,  of  which 
Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin  Walworth,  is  Director;  and  Miss  Helen 
Gould,  Acting  Director,  has  paid  for  the  maintainance  of 
nine  nurses  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va.,  and  it,  also,  sent  a  check 
for  a  thousand  dollars  for  transportation  of  nurses.  The 
Red  Cross  Auxiliary  above  mentioned,  however,  providing 
everything  necessary  for  this  purpose,  the  check  was  re- 
turned. Other  Red  Cross  Societies  have  assisted  in  the 
same  way. 

"Of  religious  organizations  the  greatest  assistance  has 
been  given  by  the  Sisters  of  Charity,  their  superior  Mother 
Mary  Anna  of  Emmitsburg,  Maryland,  selected  for  Army 
service  no  less  than  two  hundred  of  her  best  hospital 
Sisters,  their  work  was  in  the  highest  degree  satisfactory 
like  that  of  their  co-workers,  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  the 
Sisters  of  the  Holy  Cross. 

The  Protestant  Order  of  St.  Margaret  sent  nurses  in 
the  same  way ;  and  the  St.  Barnabas  Guild  was  ably  and 
largely  represented.  Too  much  cannot  be  said  in  praise  of 
Miss  Ella  Loraine  Dorsey,  Ex-Vice  President  General, 
D.  A.  R.,  in  her  valuable  assistance  in  all  matters  relating 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  Sisters,  as  well  as  her  unvarying 
and  constant  interest  in  the  work  of  the  'Corps,'  and  her 
earnest  co-operation  in  every  project  which  had  for  its 
object  help  for  the  soldiers,  and  honor  for  the  Daughters." 
Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  to  the  fine  work  ac- 
complished by  the  officers  of  this  Corps, — Dr.  McGee,  Miss 
Desha.  Mrs.  Draper,  and  Mrs.  Nash. 

The  President,  Mrs.  Manning,  in  her  address  at  the  next 
Congress,  made  use  of  these  telling  and  stirring  remarks. — 
"We  meet  with  a  vivid  consciousness  that  we  have  never 
written  so  much  that  was  so  vital  in  the  volume  of  a  single 
year.  There  is  the  record  of  our  progress  and  prosperity, 
but  there  is  far  more  than  that,  we  have  wrought  into  the 


yo  Story    of    the    Records 

history  of  our  souls  this  chapter  shadowed  by  war  and 
stained  with  blood.  The  existence  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  has  been  interwoven  with  the  fibers 
of  our  natures,  unfolding  beneath  the  banner  of  our  Nation's 
glory.  The  conflict  with  Spain  was  not  of  our  own  choos- 
ing. The  mighty  plans  of  an  over-ruling  Providence  shape 
the  epochs  and  its  end,  leading  our  Army  and  Navy  as  with 
pillars  of  fire  to  an  issue  that  was  down  on  His  plan  to  the 
up-building  of  a  world." 

"The  year  has  been  the  most  notable  in  the  career  of  our 
organization.  To  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, the  trained  nurses  of  this  country  owe  their  standing 
in  relation  to  the  United  States  Government.  The  Daugh- 
ters were  awakened  throughout  this  continent  and  an  army 
of  twenty-seven  thousand  women  met  the  demands  of  the 
hour.  Chapters,  great  and  small,  entered  into  the  field. 
Note  the  excitement  that  shook  the  land,  hear  our  call 
of  the  master  roll  of  States, — Alabama,  Arkansas,  Cali- 
fornia, Colorado,  Connecticut,  District  of  Columbia,  Dela- 
ware, Florida,  Georgia,  Iowa,  Indiana,  Kentucky,  Louisi- 
ana, Maine,  Missouri,  Nebraska,  New  Hampshire,  New 
Jersey,  New  Mexico,  New  York,  North  Dakota,  South 
Dakota,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  South  Caro- 
lina, Tennessee,  Texas,  Utah,  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Wis- 
consin, Wyoming,  North  Carolina,  Vermont,  Hawaii, — not 
one  but  in  its  borders  has  proved  itself  worthy  of  being  a 
star  among  the  constellation  of  States." 

W^e  have  seen  that  when  the  United  States  Government 
called  for  the  services  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  in  the  Spanish-American  War,  it  was  because 
they  were  known  as  a  thoroughly  organized  Patriotic  So- 
ciety, ready  for  any  emergency  when  the  country  needed 
them.  From  this  call  one  thousand  nurses  were  sent  by 
them  into  the  Hospitals,  fifty  thousand  garments  were  made 
by  their  hands  and  forwarded  to  the  sick  and  suffering  and 
three  hundred  thousand   dollars   in  money  was   raised  to 


Story    of    the    Records  71 

help  the  famiHes  of  soldiers  and  send  delicacies  to  the  sick. 
Not  satisfied  with  the  provisions  already  laid  out  for  as- 
sistance to  the  government  in  caring  for  the  suffering 
soldiers  and  sailors,  twenty-five  hundred  dollars  was  raised 
to  purchase  the  steam  launch  D.  A.  R.  for  the  hospital  ship 
Missouri. 

Added  to  the  work  of  the  Daughters  who  served  under 
the  direction  and  instruction  at  headquarters  of  the  National 
Society,  was  that  of  the  New  York  Society  Chapter,  Mrs. 
Donald  McLean,  Regent. 

On  April  30,  the  Chapter  unanimously  resolved  to 
raise  a  War  Fund,  for  which  purpose  they  decided  to  hold 
an  orchestral  and  promenade  concert  at  popular  prices. 
The  concert  took  place  at  the  Ninth  Regiment  Armory  on 
West  14th  Street.  Fifteen  hundred  dollars  was  realized 
from  this  entertainment.  This  sum,  the  chapter  divided  into 
practically  equal  quantities,  one  half  to  be  expended  as 
directed  by  the  Government,  and  one  half  in  Red  Cross 
work. 

Another  line  of  activity  was  pursued  by  this  Chapter 
with  gratifying  success,  that  was  the  formation  of  the 
Soldier's  Library.  They  appealed  to  the  general  public 
for  books,  magazines,  illustrated  papers,  etc.,  and  nearly 
ten  thousand  volumes  were  collected,  and  forwarded  to 
the  soldiers  in  camp,  and  to  sailors  on  the  sea.  The  Chapter, 
also,  contributed  one  hundred  dollars  to  the  "Battle  Ship 
Maine  Martyrs'  Monument  Fund." 

All  this  work  of  these  patriotic  women  was  accomplished 
with  such  dispatch,  every  order  so  promptly  complied  with, 
and  the  administration  of  the  nurses  proved  so  valuable, 
that  the  Government  has  opened  its  official  doors,  and  the 
White-Cap  and  Apron  Brigade  have  become  a  permanent 
adjunct  to  the  Army  organization.  All  honor  to  the  brave 
women  who  took  the  heat  and  burden  of  this  work.  This 
year's  work  was  a  glory  to  any  administration  and  an  honor 
gallantly  won  by  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. 


y2  Story    of    the    Records 

It  matters  very  little  what  men  in  the  beginning  of  the 
War  thought  of  their  ability  to  cope  with  all  the  new  con- 
ditions without  the  ministering  aid  of  women.  With  the 
days  came  the  lessons  and  duty  to  the  hearts  of  the  women, 
and  they  took  it  up  over  this  broad  land,  and  when  they 
walked  blind-folded,  not  knowing  the  path,  or  whither  the 
door  where  God's  ministering  angels  were  sending  them, 
they  walked  steadily  on,  and  behold  the  doors  were  opened, 
and  they  entered  the  camps  of  the  dying;  the  hospitals  of 
the  wounded, — it  was  the  cup  of  cold  water,  in  His  name, 
given  by  gentle  hands,  the  nourishing  food,  the  clean  white 
garments,  the  tender  care,  that  put  a  new  hope  into  the 
hearts  of  our  boys  and  helped  them  back  to  life.  We  do 
not  think  it  will  take  long  to  get  an  answer  from  these 
boys,  what  the  status  of  women  will  be  in  the  future,  if  war, 
pestilence  or  calamity  should  again  befall  us. 

Of  the  nurses  regularly  serving  in  the  United  States 
Army,  under  contract  for  the  first  time,  in  the  history  of  the 
country,  thirteen  died  in  the  line  of  duty  in  Cuba  and 
Porto  Rico. 

The  United  States  Government  has  given  the  Association 
of  the  Spanish  War  nurses  a  plot  of  ground  in  the  National 
Cemetery  at  Arlington,  and  they  have  erected  on  it  a  digni- 
fied and  appropriate  monument.  A  call  has  been  issued  by 
the  Ex-members  of  the  Hospital  Corps,  Miss  Mary  Desha, 
Mrs.  Bell  Merritt  Draper,  and  Miss  Ella  Loraine  Dorsey,  who 
are  also  Honorary  Officers  of  the  Spanish-American  War 
Nurses  Association,  to  the  regents  of  chapters  throughout 
the  country  in  which  they  made  this  statement  and  appeal: 
"The  nurses  have  undertaken  this  work  themselves,  but  we 
feel  that  these  dead  are  our  dead,  for  we  sent  them  forth 
to  the  lasting  credit  of  our  Society,  and  they  served  and 
died  at  their  posts  to  the  eternal  credit  of  womankind. 

"We  have  thought  each  Chapter  might  desire  the 
privilege  of  contributing  one  dollar  to  this  monument  by 
way  of  recording  on  its  minutes  its  recognition  of  the 
courage  and  devotion  of  these  nurses  who  went  to  the  front 


Story    of    the    Records  73 

throug-h  the  Hospital  Corps  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  who  died  in  line  of  duty." 

It  is  pleasant  to  record  that  the  monument  was  finished 
some  time  ago,  and  stands  as  a  beautiful  memorial  of 
Woman's  devotion  to  her  country,  and  was  dedicated  with 
appropriate  services. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MEMORIAL  CONTINENTAL   HALL. 

T  is  recorded  that  it  was  a  favorite  project  of 
General  Washington  that  memorial  buildings 
should  be  erected  for  the  Thirteen  Colonial 
States  in  the  City  of  Washington.  As  the 
years  passed,  the  subject  would  occasionally 
come  up  in  Congress ; — ten,  twenty,  and  fifty  years  went 
by, — each  time  the  matter  was  brought  up  in  the  United 
States  Congress,  it  would  be  postponed,  until  at  last  the 
session  would  come  and  go  and  the  subject  would  not  re- 
ceive even  honorable  mention.  When  the  century  mark 
was  reached,  there  arose  in  the  land  the  patriotic  Society 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  and 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  this  organization,  October  i8,  1890, 
was  to  pass  a  resolution  for  a  fireproof  building,  to  be  used 
as  a  Museum  for  Revolutionary  relics,  with  the  possessions 
and  records  of  the  Society ;  a  meeting  place  for  the  Society — 
in  short,  a  building  which  would  carry  out  the  idea  of 
Washington, — a  Memorial  building. 

This  resolution  was  offered  at  the  continued  meeting  of 
October  nth,  which  occurred  on  October  18th,  1890,  by 
Mary  S.  Lockwood  (see  manuscript  minutes  in  archives  at 
D.  A.  R.  headquarters).  This  resolution  was  followed  by 
one  offered  by  Mrs.  Mary  McDonald  one  year  later,  Oc- 
tober II,  1891,  (see  manuscript  records)  as  follows:  "That 
all  charter  fees  and  all  Life  Memberships  shall  be  set  apart 
for  the  nucleus  of  a  building  fund."  Mrs.  F.  W.  Boynton, 
in  her  appendix  to  the  first  Smithsonian  report  of  the  So- 
ciety (page  7),  said, — "Both  resolutions  carried,  and  to 
those  two  women  belongs  the  honor  of  the  first  suggestion 
of  the  Continental  Hall  and  practical  means  of  securing  it." 


Story    of    the    Records  75 

Thus  building  a  Continental  Hall  was  one  of  the  earliest 
interests  of  the  society,  as  is  shown  by  the  fact,  that  at  the 
first  official  conference  of  State  and  Chapter  Regents,  held 
October  6th  and  7th,  1891,  Mrs.  Mary  V.  Ellet  Cabell  gave 
a  spirited  address  urging  that  Continental  Hall  should  en- 
list general  attention  and  obtain  substantial  aid  from  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  (First  report  to 
the  Smithsonian  Institution.) 

On  October  24,  1891,  one  year  after  the  first  resolution 
for  a  building  was  passed  in  Board  meeting,  Mrs.  Ellen 
Hardin  Walworth  offered  a  resolution  suggesting  that  the 
building  be  known  as  the  "Memorial  Manor"  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution,  asking  for  a  committee 
to  be  appointed  to  consider  ways  and  means  for  the  erec- 
tion of  such  a  building  (see  early  records).  The  name 
"Memorial  Manor"  was  afterwards  discussed,  and  "Me- 
morial Continental  Hall"  was  adopted. 

November  nth,  1891,  at  a  meeting  held  at  Mrs.  Cabell's 
the  President,  Mrs.  Harrison,  presiding,  the  consideration 
of  the  subject  of  a  Continental  Hall  was  strongly  recom- 
mended by  her,  and  each  of  her  successors  has  made  it  an 
object  of  earnest  solicitation. 

At  the  time  of  the  first  Continental  Congress,  held  in  the 
church  of  Our  Father,  February  22,  22,,  24,  1891,  six 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  had  been  accumulated  for  the 
permanent  building  fund.  Each  succeeding  Congress  re- 
garded this  as  a  very  important  object  of  endeavor.  Each 
year  the  generous  contributions  of  enthusiastic  members 
come  pouring  in,  which  has  added  to  the  permanent  fund. 

Alembers  from  the  first  fostered  the  feeling  that  in  carry- 
ing out  this  wish  of  Washington's,  they  would  have  the  co- 
operation of  the  United  States  Congress,  and  they  pe- 
titioned for  a  site.  This  was  granted,  and  a  piece  of  ground 
was  given  them.  It  was  afterward  proven  that  there  was 
a  clause  in  the  title  preventing  the  erection  of  a  building 
thereon.  A  communication  from  the  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  of  the  U.  S.  Congress  made  this  fact  known,  and 


76  Story    of    the    Records 

announced  that  another  site  would  be  given  in  its  place; 
but  before  action  could  be  taken  another  congress  was 
convened,  a  new  king  reigned — not  of  the  house  of  Jacob. 
— and  one  man  defeated  the  will  of  Congress  by  refusing  to 
recognize  the  maker  of  the  bill,  on  the  floor.  This  was 
Speaker  Henderson.  Mrs.  Caroline  Scott  Harrison  had 
this  project  much  at  heart.  At  her  last  visit  to  the  Board 
meeting,  March,  1892,  she  said,  "Daughters,  do  not  falter 
in  your  work  until  Continental  Hall  is  completed." 

The  Presidents,  one  after  another, — Mrs.  Adlai 
Stevenson,  Mrs.  John  W.  Foster,  and  especially  Mrs.  Daniel 
Manning,  labored  incessantly  to  secure  what  had  once  be- 
longed to  the  Daughters.  At  last,  wearied  by  the  long  de- 
lay and  by  the  advice  of  friends  in  the  U.  S.  Congress,  the 
Daughters  decided  to  purchase  their  own  ground  whereon 
to  build  Memorial  Continental  Hall,  which  purchase  was 
made  June  3,  1902,  under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Fairbanks, 
President  General. 

A  superb  location  was  secured  by  action  of  Mrs.  Augusta 
Danforth  Geer  and  Mrs.  Miranda  B.  Tulloch,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  Judge  A.  C.  Geer,  who  had  been  made  a  com- 
mittee to  find  a  site  and  bring  it  before  the  Continental  Hall 
Committee  for  approval.  This  society  should  hold  this 
committee  in  grateful  remembrance  for  their  kind  offices 
in  securing  this  desirable  location  for  Memorial  Con- 
tinental Hall. 

Thus,  after  fifteen  years  of  generous,  united  efifort,  "to 
have  and  to  hold,  forever,"  a  site  upon  which  to  build 
Continental  Hall,  the  object  so  long  sought  was  obtained, 
and  the  members  of  the  Society  rejoiced  greatly  together 
at  the  happy  consummation.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  suitable  spot 
for  the  purpose,  situated  on  Seventeenth  Street,  extending 
from  D  to  C  Street,  facing  the  public  park  known  as  the 
"White  Lot,"  and  is  between  the  Corcoran  Art  Gallery  on 
the  North,  and  the  Washington  University  Site  on  the 
South.  Henceforth,  American  History  will  be  magnificently 
centred  between  Art  and  Literature.  The  net  expense  of 
the  ground  was  $50,266.17. 


Story    of    the    Records  yy 

On  the  Twelfth  anniversary  of  the  foundinf^f  of  the  Society, 
October  eleventh,  1902,  the  ceremony  of  breaking  the  ground 
was  appropriately  celebrated.  The  President,  Mrs.  Cor- 
nelia Cole  Fairbanks,  surrounded  by  many  distinguished 
Daughters,  invoked  the  God  of  Nations,  and  consecrated 
the  place  upon  which  they  stood,  to  high  and  holy  purposes. 
Forty  thousand  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  re- 
joiced with  their  President,  that  the  first  practical  step  had 
been  taken  which  should  lead  to  the  consummation  of  this 
patriotic  enterprise.  When  the  process  of  breaking  the 
ground  was  going  on,  Mrs.  Fairbanks  and  Mrs.  Lockwood 
marched  out  in  the  rain  and  shoveled  some  of  the  earth 
into  flower-pots.  In  one,  IVIrs.  Lockwood  planted  thirteen 
Osage  Orange  seeds,  to  represent  the  thirteen  original 
States,  and  enough  in  the  other  to  supply  the  remaining 
forty-five  States  with  a  "Liberty  Tree."  These  w^ere  cared 
for  in  the  propagating  garden  of  the  Agricultural  Depart- 
ment. At  the  following  Congress,  the  roll  of  the  famous 
"thirteen"  commonwealths,  which  drove  the  dragon  flag 
of  St.  George  and  all  the  King's  men  off  the  soil  of  the 
former  British  Colonies,  was  again  called,  and  the  regent 
of  each  state,  including  the  forty-five  State  Regents,  as 
called,  received  the  plant  assigned  to  it  to  be  taken  within 
its  borders  and  planted  in  some  public  park  or  place,  where 
it  will  be  seen  as  a  perennial  reminder  of  the  ceremonial 
ground  breaking;  and,  also,  to  typify  the  expansion  of  the 
principles  of  the  struggle  for  American  Independence,  the 
growth  of  the  Society,  and  the  perpetuation  of  the  Spirit 
of  '76.  In  the  history  of  this  tree,  the  osage  orange  of  the 
the  Osage  Indians,  has  a  Colonial,  Continental,  and  Con- 
stitutional, as  well  as  a  rejuvenated  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolutionary  history.  Many  of  the  state  societies 
have  held  impressive  ceremonies  over  this  patriotic  tree 
planting.  As  the  years  go  on  the  trees  will  be  emblematic 
of  the  height,  breadth,  and  fruitage  of  this  organization. 

The  following  February,  a  handsome  silk  flag,  the  gift  of 
the   "Sons"  of  the  American  Revolution  of  the   District, 


78  Story    of    the    Records 

was  raised  over  the  site  of  Continental  Hall  in  the  presence 
of  the  delegates  to  the  Congress,  visiting  and  resident 
Daughters.  The  daily  floating  of  this  flag  over  this  ground 
attests  the  legal  right  of  the  society  in  this  property  as 
authorized  by  the  District  Commissioners. 

An  important  step  was  the  announcement  of  a  compe- 
tition open  to  all  American  Architects  of  plans  for  the  build- 
ing. For  two  years  the  Committee  on  Architecture  worked 
faithfully,  with  Mrs.  Lindsay  as  Chairman.  Out  of 
seventy  plans  in  competition  that  of  Mr.  Edward  P.  Casey 
was  chosen.  The  type  of  architecture  may  be  characterized 
as  "Colonial-Classic."  All  materials  were  to  be  American; 
the  structure  to  be  of  marble.  On  the  south  side  of  the 
building  there  is  to  be  a  memorial  colonnade  in  honor  of  the 
thirteen  original  States.  The  general  plan  is  simple  and 
chaste ;  each  detail  having  been  carefully  considered. 

The  following  April  found  the  work  so  far  advanced 
on  this  beautiful  structure  that  is  to  commemorate  the  men 
and  the  women  of  the  Revolution,  that  the  corner  stone 
was  laid  with  imposing  ceremonies,  April  19,  1904,  the  an- 
niversary of  the  Battle  of  Lexington. 

In  the  early  afternoon,  the  members  of  the  Thirteenth 
Continental  Congress,  D.  A.  R.  assembled  at  Chase's 
Theatre,  and  preceded  by  the  Minute  Men,  the  President 
General,  and  the  National  Board,  the  Vice  Presidents,  the 
State  Regents,  Delegates,  and  Daughters, — walked  from 
Chase's  Theatre  to  the  south  of  the  Treasury  Building,  passed 
the  White  House  Gardens,  the  State.  War  and  Navy  De- 
partment, to  the  Square,  which  every  Daughter  has  already 
learned  to  love.  This  Memorial  Building  will  always  be  a 
satisfactory  object  of  contemplation. 

It  was  an  inspiring  sight  which  met  the  eyes,  on  that 
happy  day.  Old  Glory  floated  over  every  vantage  point ; 
the  fife  and  drum  were  there,  with  military  music,  and  a 
joyous  festive  air  pervaded  the  scene. 

The  ceremonies  attending  the  laying  of  the  corner 
stone  were  in  charge  of  the  Masons,  and  were  celebrated 


S  f  0  7'y    of    the    Records  79 

with  Masonic  Rites.  The  gravel  was  the  one  used  by  Georc^c 
Washington,  in  Laying  the  Corner  Stone  of  the  National 
Capitol,  September  18,  1793,  which  was  afterward  pre- 
sented to  the  Potomac  Lodge.  The  exercises  were  opened 
by  singing  "My  Country  'Tis  of  Thee,"  led  by  the  Marine 
Band.  The  Rev.  Edward  Everett  Hale,  Chaplain  of  the 
United  States  Senate,  made  the  Invocation.  The  Children 
of  the  American  Revolution  then  saluted  the  flag. 

The  President  General,  Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fairbanks,  was 
introduced  by  Col.  Simmonds,  and  delivered  the  opening 
address,  which  was  pointed  and  forceful,  stirring  the  vast 
audience  with  enthusiasm.     It  was  in  part  as  follows : 

"Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  and  Friends: 
On  this  historic  date  we  gather  to  pay  reverent  homage  to 
the  memory  of  the  men  and  women  who  gained  and  be- 
queathed to  us  the  priceless  heritage  of  home  and  country. 
In  laying  the  corner  stone  of  this  memorial,  dedicated  to 
those  who  loved  freedom  better  than  wealth  or  power,  we 
perform  a  grateful  and  pleasing  duty.  The  spacious  marble 
hall  which  will  soon  rear  its  beautiful  proportions  will  ex- 
press the  broad  comprehensive  view  entertained  by  this  so- 
ciety of  those  immortal  characters  to  whom  gratitude  is 
due. 

"It  is  not  alone  erected  to  the  great  statesmen  who  laid 
the  ground-work  of  our  liberties ;  not  only  to  the  generals 
who  planned  our  armies,  who,  foreseeing  troubles,  planned 
to  meet  them,  and,  suffering  defeat,  conquered  at  last ;  not 
alone  to  the  great  sea  captains  who  organized  our  infant 
Navy;  not  alone  to  Rebecca  Mott,  who  burned  her  own 
home  to  clear  the  way  for  liberty's  army ;  not  alone  to  Molly 
Pitcher,  who,  when  death  claimed  her  husband,  took  up  the 
work  he  was  carrying  on ;  but  to  all  brave  men  of  the  line, 
to  all  the  women  of  the  spinning  wheel ;  Memorial  Con- 
tinental Hall  is  dedicated  to  all  of  these,  and  many  more. 
The  great  events,  fond  wishes,  and  unstinted  labor  of 
thirteen  years  have  brought  us  to  this  long-looked-for, 
long-prayed-for  epoch  in  our  Society's  history. 


8o  Story    of    the    Records 

"The  great  purpose  of  Memorial  Continental  Hall,, 
formulated  at  the  society's  initial  meetings,  and  since  con- 
stantly enlarged  and  developed,  was  twofold :  First,  to  pre- 
serve the  memory  to  those  who  consecrated  this  land  to 
freedom ;  second,  to  furnish  an  administrative  building  for 
the  great  society  founded  by  their  descendants. 

"When  completed  it  will  symbolize  the  work,  contribu- 
tions, and  beliefs  of  thousands  of  the  Republic's  patriotic 
women,  and  we  have  saving  faith  to  believe  that  for  ages 
it  will  stand  as  a  temple  illuminated  by  the  sacred  lamp 
kept  trimmed  and  burning  by  the  daughters  of  patriotic 
ancestors,  and  will  furnish  a  shrine  to  which  future  genera- 
tions will  repair  to  renew  inspiration  in  liberty's  great  work. 

"Yon  majestic  shaft  in  honor  of  the  Father  of  American 
Independence  looks  down  upon  it,  and  near  by  is  the  home 
of  our  National  Executive.  Truly  a  glorious  historic  en- 
vironment. 

"It  is  a  pleasure  to  meet  you  under  these  auspicious 
circumstances,  when  the  near  approach  of  an  event,  eman- 
ating from  your  aspirations  and  beliefs,  thrills  your  hearts 
with  patriotic  emotion.  To-day,  under  sunny  skies,  fanned 
by  gentle  breezes,  surrounded  by  appreciative  countrymen 
and  countrywomen,  with  sacred  and  military  observances, 
with  grand  national  music,  with  the  impressive  rites  of  a 
great  mystic  brotherhood,  in  the  presence  of  its  early 
workers  and  promoters,  and  aided  by  its  noble  founders, 
the  National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  lays  the  corner  stone  of  its  greatest  work,  its 
tribute  to  the  patriots  who  achieved  American  Independ- 
ence. The  corner  stone  will  now  be  laid  with  Masonic 
ceremonies." 

Mr.  Frederick  Denison  Owen  was  the  designer  and 
architect  of  the  beautiful  Court  where  were  seated  the  five 
thousand  guests,  and  was  also  the  decorator  of  the 
Program,  which  came  from  the  hands  of  the  Program 
Committee,  of  which  Mrs.  Miranda  Tulloch  was  Chairman. 
Mr.   Owen  gave   further  evidence  of  his   interest  by  do- 


Story    of    the    Records  8i 

nating  the  silver  trowel  used  during  the  dedicatory  cere- 
monies. 

Mrs.  Wm.  P.  Jewett,  of  Minn.,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Corner  Stone  Committee,  handed  the  articles  to  be  placed 
in  the  Corner  Stone  to  the  Masonic  Grand  Master,  and 
these  were  placed  in  a  large  copper  box  which  will  lie  in  the 
Corner  Stone  so  long  as  Mem.orial  Hall  shall  stand. 
Among  the  50  articles  placed  in  the  box,  was  the  Holy 
Bible,  property  of  a  Revolutionary  soldier ;  portraits  of  the 
President  Generals ;  portraits  of  the  four  founders ;  list  of 
active  officers  and  Continental  Hall  Committee ;  Constitution 
and  By-Laws;  National  Society's  Articles  of  Incorporation. 

First  volume  of  the  Lineage  Book.  First  and  last  volume 
of  the  official  organ,  the  American  Monthly  Magazine. 
First  printed  matter  as  issued  by  Mrs.  de  B.  Randolph 
Keim,  regarding  Continental  Hall. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Architectural  Program. 

Documents  of  D.  A.  R.  hospital  work  in  Spanish  War, 
1898. 

History  of  the  National  Society  of  the  Children  of  the 
American  Revolution. 

"Insignia." 

Copy  of  the  Star  Spangled  Banner. 

Autograph  list  of  clerks  at  headquarters,  D.  A.  R. 

Daily  papers ;  current  issues,  etc. 

Following  the  placing  of  the  articles  in  the  box,  Mrs. 
Fairbanks,  Miss  Desha,  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood,  Mrs.  Ellen 
Hardin  Walworth,  descended  to  the  Corner  Stone,  and 
Vv^ith  trowel  spread  mortar  upon  the  corner  stone. 

Mrs.  Teunis  Hamlin,  Chaplain  General,  offered  the 
dedicatory  prayer.  Then  followed  a  brief  address  by  Mrs. 
Walworth ;  and  the  ceremonies  were  closed  by  a  benediction 
offered  by  Dr.  Bristol  of  the  Metropolitan  M.  E.  Church ; 
and  a  recess  taken  until  the  night  meeting  at  the  theater, 
when  greetings  were  given  by  those  who  had  worked  and 
labored  for  the  cause  they  so  much  loved. 

The  first  to  be  presented  to  the  audience  was  Mrs.  Mary 
6 


82  Story    of    the    Records 

S.  Lockwood,  who  briefly  told  whose  names  Memorial 
Continental  Hall  would  commemorate, — the  heroic  women 
and  the  men  of  the  Revolution. 

Mrs.  Daniel  Lothrop,  the  organizer  and  first  President  of 
the  Children  of  the  American  Revolution,  gave  a  notable 
greeting. 

Mrs.  Masury,  State  Regent  of  Mass.,  gave  her  reasons 
why  Massachusetts  should  lead  in  this  work  of  such  an  or- 
ganization. 

Mrs.  George  M.  Sternberg,  Chairman  of  the  Ways  and 
Means  Committee,  spoke  of  the  success  of  collecting  funds 
for  this  beautiful  building. 

Mrs.  William  Lindsay,  of  Kentucky,  emphasized  the 
over-sight  of  our  people  in  not  having  already  erected  a 
monument  to  Revolutionary  heroes. 

Mrs.  Sara  T.  Kinney,  State  Regent  of  Connecticut, 
brought  greetings  from  the  four  thousand  members  of  the 
Society  of  her  State. 

Mrs.  Getchell,  of  Pennsylvania,  brought  greetings  from 
the  Keystone  State,  as  well  as  an  abundant  assurance  of  a 
helpful  kind. 

Mrs.  de  B.  Randolph  Keim  spoke  of  the  realization  and 
of  the  substantial  commemoration  of  the  deeds  of  the 
founders,  fathers,  and  mothers  of  the  Republic,  by  their 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution. 

Mrs.  Matthew  T.  Scott,  Vice  President  General  from 
Illinois,  brought  greetings,  and  spoke  of  the  influence  of  the 
American  women  on  the  body  politic. 

Following  her.  Mrs.  John  A.  Murphy,  Vice  President  of 
Ohio,  gave  her  convictions  of  the  wonderful  results  that 
would  follow  the  erection  of  Continental  Hall,  one  of  which 
would  be  the  impression  it  would  make  upon  foreign 
nations. 

Mrs.  William  Gerry  Slade.  President  of  the  Daughters 
of  1812,  heartily  greeted  her  elder  sisters  in  patriotic  work. 

Mrs.  O.  J.  Hodge,  State  Regent  of  Ohio,  spoke  of  the 
struggles  endured,  and  victories  won  in  making  the  work  a 
possibility. 


Story    of    the    Records  83 

Mrs.  S.  A.  Richardson.  State  Regent  of  South  Carolina, 
paid  a  glowing  tribute  to  her  State,  and  enjoined  upon  men 
and  women  to  point  to  Continental  Hall  as  an  epitome  of 
American  History. 

Miss  Stringfield,  State  Regent  of  North  Carolina,  said 
this  palace  beautiful  will  attest  the  love  and  reverence  in 
which  the  memory  of  the  women  of  the  Revolutionary 
days  are  held  by  their  descendants,  and  that  it  would  stand 
for  deeds  that  should  not  pass  away,  and  names  that  must 
not  wither. 

Mrs.  Charlotte  Emerson  Main,  State  Regent  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  brought  greetings  of  one  thousand 
Daughters,  and  hoped  the  days  would  prove  a  stepping- 
stone  to  a  still  higher  ideal  in  fraternity  and  loyalty. 

Mrs.  Leo  Knott  brought  greetings  from  Maryland,  and 
reminiscences  from  the  small  meetings  in  that  upper  room 
in  the  early  days  of  the  organization,  contrasting  this 
occasion  in  happy  words  with  the  meeting  of  that  day. 

Telegrams  were  read  by  Mrs.  Walter  Weed,  from  the 
absent  members,  Mrs.  Daniel  Manning,  Mrs.  Letitia  Steven- 
son, Mrs.  Virginia  Ellet  Cabell,  Mrs.  Nellie  S.  Weed,  and 
Mrs.  Sallie  Newcomb  Page. 

So  ended  the  interesting  exercises  of  the  Laying  of  the 
Corner  Stone  of  Memorial  Continental  Hall. 

DEDICATION    OF    MEMORIAL    CONTINENTAL    HALL. 

The  grand  finale  to  Mrs.  Fairbanks'  administration  was 
the  dedication  of  Continental  Hall.  By  her  activity  in  making 
manifest  the  need  of  diligent  work  in  the  States,  to  many 
of  which  she  presented  the  case  in  person, — in  arousing  by 
personal  appeal  the  ambition  of  the  Daughters  to  build 
this  great  memorial  of  the  organization ;  by  never  allow- 
ing the  subject  to  lie  dormant ;  but.  by  constantly  dropping 
a  word  in  season,  it  came  about  that  the  work  of  the  years 
preceding  her  Presidency  needed  but  the  impulse  she  could 
give  to  bring  it  to  a  happy  fruition.     Therefore,  it  was  dur- 


84  Story    of    the    Records 

ing  her  administration  the  site  was  purchased,  the  corner 
stone  laid,  and  lastly,  the  dedication  of  the  building. 

The  fourteenth  Continental  Congress  opened  with  the 
imposing  ceremonies  of  Dedication  of  Memorial  Continent- 
al Hall.  While  the  building  was  not  yet  complete,  the 
white  marble  and  steel  construction  had  progressed  so  far 
that  the  annual  Congress  could  be  held  therein.  Any  ap- 
pearance of  incompleteness  had  disappeared  under  the 
magic  hand  of  Mr.  Frederick  D.  Owen,  to  whom  the 
Daughters  owe  so  much  for  the  artistic  conception  of  the 
decorations.  The  tasteful  arrangement  of  the  great  Ameri- 
can flags  festooned  with  smilax,  beautiful  palms,  and  ever- 
greens, produced  a  most  pleasing  impression,  and  it  is  not 
likely  that  the  hall  will  ever  again  present  a  more  attractive 
appearance  than  on  this  notable  occasion,  when  the  Presi- 
dent and  her  staff;  the  members  of  the  Board;  the  high 
dignitaries ;  and  invited  guests ;  the  delegates  to  the  Con- 
tinental Congress ;  visiting  Daughters  and  their  friends, 
first  looked  upon  this  vision  of  delight. 

Patriotism  and  love  of  country  formed  the  key-note  of 
the  ceremonies  in  dedication  of  Memorial  Continental  Hall. 
These  were  simple,  interesting,  and  in  perfect  taste. 

France,  in  the  person  of  her  Ambassador,  Mon.  J.  J. 
Jusserand,  joined  hands  with  America,  as  it  had  joined 
hands  with  the  colonies  in  the  days  of  the  Revolution.  The 
Invocation  v/as  by  the  Right  Reverend  Henry  V.  Satterlee, 
Bishop  of  Washington ;  the  prayer  by  the  Reverend  Doctor 
H.  Pereira  Mendes,  Minister  of  the  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese of  New  York.  After  patriotic  music  by  the  Marine 
Band,  a  courtesy  extended  by  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment, Mrs.  Fairbanks  said  in  part: 

"This  dedication  marks  the  realization  of  a  resolution 
passed  at  the  first  meeting  of  our  Society,  October,  1890, 
'to  erect  a  fireproof  museum  for  revolutionary  relics,  pos- 
sessions, and  records  of  the  Society.'  Through  varying 
fortunes  and  passing  years,  that  plan  has  grown  stronger, 
and  with  its  growth  becomes  broader  and  more  glorious  in 


Story    of    the    Records  85 

its  ideals,  so  that  to  the  *'fireproof"  museum  has  been  added 
the  archives,  the  offices,  the  auditorium,  and  finally,  last 
and  most  beautiful,  this  memorial  feature.  The  fact  that 
a  Society  of  women  erects  the  structure  makes  it  unique. 
Its  memorial  feature  renders  it  sacred  and  great. 

"It  is  a  tribute  of  gratitude  to  the  wise  promoters  of  the 
War  for  Independence,  to  the  heroic  men  who  on  land  and 
sea  achieved  its  triumphs,  to  those  generous-hearted  allies 
from  foreign  lands,  whose  services  may  not  be  forgotten  ; 
to  those  loyal  earnest  women,  the  mothers  of  the  Revolution, 
that  grand  reserve  corps  of  its  army,  which  materially 
aided  its  cause,  for  they  sowed  the  fields,  wove  the  cloth 
and  fashioned  the  garments  which  their  soldiers  wore,  and 
held  the  fortress  of  the  home  as  a  haven  to  which  might 
return  those  who  fought  the  battles  which  made  of  the 
struggling  Colonies  a  vast  Republic. 

"This  Memorial  Continental  Hall,  which  we  dedicate  to- 
day, is  an  acknowledgment  which  America  owes  to  those 
who  planned  the  mighty  Revolution,  those  who  managed 
its  campaigns,  conquered  its  foes,  founded  the  greatest 
nation  on  earth,  and  formulated  the  beneficent  laws  for  its 
government.  Their  sufferings,  their  devotion,  not  for  their 
time  alone,  but  for  the  long  future,  deserves,  and  now  hr.s 
received,  the  hearty,  unreserved  recognition  of  those  who 
are  glad  to  name  them.selves  Daughters  of  the  xA.merican 
Revolution. 

"This  memorial  building,  only  partially  completed,  is 
also  designed  for  the  headquarters  for  the  society,  its  walls 
to  be  adorned  by  its  members  with  artistic  delineations  of 
the  thrilling  deeds  of  an  eventful  period,  a  repository  for 
the  interesting  and  sacred  relics  of  a  sacred  time ;  an  ample 
auditorium,  where  will  be  held  the  Congresses  of  our  So- 
ciety, a  hearthstone  around  which  shall  gather  the  Daugh- 
ters from  the  North,  the  South,  the  East,  and  the  West. 
even  from  the  Islands  of  the  sea.  where  each  shall  find  a 
greeting,  a  welcome  home. 

"The  Greeks  thought  it  a  duty  to  build  monuments  of 


86  Story    of    the    Records 

remembrance  to  the  visitors  of  Salamis  and  Thermopylae. 
The  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  consider  it  not 
only  their  duty,  but  have  joy  in  the  thought  that  in  the  erec- 
tion of  this  modern  Parthenon,  they  render  tribute  to  warri- 
ors, who  fought,  not  for  dominion,  but  for  the  holy  cause 
of  home  and  country. 

"It  is  truly  a  memorial  to  patriots,  it  is  also  an  incentive 
to  all  who  behold  it  to  keep  ever  living  and  active  the  prin- 
ciples of  justice  and  liberty  upon  which  it  was  founded. 
It  is  the  mute,  yet  eloquent,  protest  against  forgetfulness 
of  American  ideals,  of  American  justice,  and  American 
humanity.  It  is  also  the  physical  expression  of  the  belief 
of  the  society,  whose  possessions  and  pride  it  is,  for  it 
brings  to  mind  the  lessons  of  patriotism,  the  perpetuation 
of  liberty  which  that  society  was  founded  to  promulgate, 
whose  existence  arose  from  devotion  to  country  and  from 
the  fear  that  the  addition  to  our  country's  population  of 
subjects  of  despotic  monarchies  were  so  imbued  with 
hatred  for  government  that  they  might  endeavor  to  sub- 
stitute anarchy  for  law  and  order,  and  thus  compass  the 
fall  of  the  most  humane  and  liberal  institution  of  govern- 
ment ever  known — those  of  republican  America. 

"From  these  fears  sprang  the  Society  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution,  v/hich  with  kindred  patriotic 
organizations,  is  reawakening  the  love  for  liberty  and  is 
teaching  its  principles.  It  believes  that  its  aims  are  to  be 
attained  best  by  dififusion  of  knowledge  concerning  the  men 
and  women  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  their  beliefs,  and 
their  patriotic  work.  These  are  taught  by  Daughters  of 
the  American  Revolution  in  the  great  cities  of  our  country 
to  the  children  of  foreign  parentage,  as  well  as  to  those 
who  are  'to  the  manner  born.'  Study  of  Revolutionary 
history  is  everywhere  encouraged.  It  is  believed  that 
tablets  and  monuments  erected  to  immortalize  the  lovers 
of  freedom,  serve  as  reminders,  as  admonition  to  all  who 
behold  them. 

"This   society   having  erected   all   over   the   land   tablets 


Story    of    the    Records  87 

and  monuments,  has  at  last  reared  this  token  of  its  venera- 
tion and  gratitude  to  those  who  made  this  country  free  and 
great.  Reared  it  not  only  for  the  statesmen  and  leaders, 
but  to  the  men  who  carried  the  muskets  in  the  ranks,  to  the 
women  at  the  spinning  wheel. 

"The  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  have  reached 
a  time  of  which  they  long  have  dreamed.  A  place  for 
which  they  long  have  sought,  earnestly  worked  for  and 
grandly  achieved.  The  time  is  this  day,  April  17,  1905,  a 
date  significant  ever  more  in  its  annals  for  now  the  re- 
presentatives of  fifty  thousand  members,  of  this  society  as- 
sembled in  Continental  Congress,  for  the  first  time  in  their 
own  auditorium  with  their  own  roof  above  them,  their  own 
walls  surrounding  them,  their  own  ground  beneath  their 
feet.  The  dream  has  'come  true.'  Its  reality  is  sur- 
passingly fair,  in  good  sooth,  the  place  is  almost  holy 
ground  to  the  Daughters." 

Following  the  address  of  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  Senator 
Dolliver,  in  ringing  voice,  gave  the  following  glowing 
utterances,  in  a  short  address  that  was  full  of  good  cheer, 
good  advice,  and  kindly  praise  for  the  great  work  ac- 
complished, and  was  as  follows : 

"We  do  hereby  give  tribute  to  the  real  artists,  the  women 
who  are  the  daughters  of  the  mothers  of  the  country. 
After  that  we  ought  to  think  of  the  architect  who  drew  the 
plans  of  this  building.  There  can  be  no  question  that  when 
the  work  is  completed  you  may  all  say,  'All  is  well  done,' 
not  only  upon  the  'dream  of  the  committee,'  as  referred 
to  by  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  but  in  reality  I  hope  to  see  all  this 
structure  literally  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  builders 
of  our  country. 

"We  heartily  congratulate  you  on  your  splendid  achieve- 
ments. There  is  a  general  misunderstanding  of  the  pur- 
pose of  this  great  society — the  D.  A.  R.  I  did  not  under- 
stand it  myself  until  my  wife  informed  me  of  its  real  mis- 
sion. I  thought  it  was  a  great  scheme  to  keep  up  old 
family  traditions  of  the  American  Revolution.     I   further 


88  Story    of    the    Records 

understood  that  it  had  originated  in  Virginia.     It  did  not 
seem  to  fit  in  our  scheme  of  government. 

"When  I  found  how  the  patriotic  women  of  the  country 
were  gathering  up  the  fragments  of  the  past,  I  saw  that 
you  had  caught  the  most  beautiful  idea  that  has  ever  been 
thought  of  by  any  one  in  this  world.  There  is  one  thing  I 
want  you  to  do,  and  that  is  for  this  Society  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution  to  write  the  history  of  the 
United  States.  The  tendency  of  history  is  to  smooth  things 
over  and  to  confuse.  Now  is  the  time  for  a  woman  to 
write  this  history. 

"If  you  get  out  of  the  obligation  of  writing  this  history, 
you  cannot  get  out  of  teaching  history  to  the  children  of  the 
nation. 

"The  women  are  guides  of  the  nation's  mind.  They 
ought  to  see  that  their  children  have  a  thoroughly  reliable 
history  of  the  United  States,  beginning  at  the  very  cradle. 
They  ought  to  be  taught  what  American  statesmen  have 
done  and  thought,  and  what  the  American  women  have 
suffered,  that  this  divine  thing  men  call  their  country  may 
take  its  position  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

"We  to-day  appreciate  the  virtue  of  our  fore-fathers 
and  mothers  when  so  much  wealth  and  vice  is  displayed  in 
our  modern  society." 

The  conclusion  of  the  ceremonies  was  the  address  of  the 
French  Ambassador,  M.  J.  J.  Jusserand,  and  prayer  by 
Bishop  Earl  Cranston,  D.  D.,  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  the 
benediction  by  Dr.  Wallace  RadcliiTe. 

The  charming  and  timely  address  of  the  Ambassador 
was  as  follows : 

"The  keeping  of  a  family  tradition  pre-eminently  belongs 
to  the  mother,  the  wife,  the  daughter.  The  first  teachings 
received  in  life  are  those  given  by  the  mother:  the  earliest 
seed  is  the  one  which  endures  longest. 

"It  is  fit  and  natural  that  the  daughters  of  America 
should  have  thought  of  fulfilling,  and  should  have  fulfilled 
so  well,  their  part  in  preserving  the  traditions  of  the  great 


Story    of    the    Records  89 

American  family.  This  splendid  "Memorial  Hall,"  en- 
dowed with  such  beauty  and  raised  with  such  rapidity,  is 
a  token  of  what  they  can  do.  I  confess  when  I  heard  of  the 
great  project  two  years  ago  I  had  some  misgivings,  and 
thought  it  was,  perhaps,  one  of  those  buildings  of  dream- 
land which  look  so  handsome  on  paper  and  which  are  meant 
to  remain  paper  things  for  a  longer  period  than  the  length 
of  our  lives. 

"The  dream  has,  all  at  once,  become  a  reality ;  under  the 
guidance  of  our  eminent  President  General,  paper  has  been 
turned  into  marble. 

"There  is  a  French  proverb  saying:  'Telles  meres,  telles 
filles ;'  such  the  mothers  were,  such  the  daughters  are.  It 
holds  true  in  this,  as  can  be  verified.  We  know  very  well 
what  were  the  grandmothers  of  the  'Daughters"  of  to-day. 
We  have  many  contemporary  testimonies ;  one  being 
Lafayette's.  In  the  first  letter  he  wrote,  after  landing  in 
1777,  to  his  wife,  his  very  dear  wife,  whom  he  always  calls 
'dear  heart,'  he  mentions  what  strikes  him  most  in  the  new 
country  he  has  just  reached ;  and  he  does  not  forget  to 
describe  the  women  of  America.  You  will,  I  hope,  pardon 
him  when  you  hear  that  he  alludes  first  to  the  mere  external 
and  superficial  qualities;  it  is  a  fact  that  he  declares  that 
they  were  very  pretty.  But  adds  that  their  simple  and 
dignified  manners  are  quite  winning ;  he  has  only  praise  for 
them,  and  he  asks  his  wife  to  try,  for  his  sake,  to  make  for 
herself  an  American  heart. 

"There  is  in  this  great  town  another  memorial  hall,  not 
without  some  fame  of  its  own,  called  the  Capitol.  I  had  the 
honor  some  tim.e  ago,  on  an  august  anniversary,  the  day 
being  the  22nd  of  February,  to  present  to  Congress  a  bust 
of  Washington,  the  work  of  David  d'Angers. 

"David  was  a  typical  French  artist;  typical  by  his  love 
for  his  art  and  his  country,  his  love  for  freedom,  and  his 
love  for  America.  He  was  never  so  happy  as  when  he  had 
to  model  the  statue  of  some  of  those  heroes  whom  you 
intend  specially  to  honor,  in  this  hall ;  he  made  busts  and 


90  Story    of    the    Records 

statues  of  Washington,  Lafayette,  and  Jefferson.  Having 
been  ordered  by  the  French  government  to  model  a  statue 
of  Guttenburg,  he  set  apart  one  side  of  the  pedestal  for 
America,  and  under  pretense  of  exemplifying  the  'Benefits 
of  Printing'  to  Americans,  he  grouped  together  in  a  bas- 
relief  above  fifty  among  the  more  famous  of  your  national 
heroes.  Franklin  is  in  the  middle,  holding  to  view  the  new- 
printed  sheet,  on  which  is  to  be  read  the  Act  of  Independ- 
ence ;  Washington,  Jefferson,  Hancock,  Adams,  Lafayette, 
and  a  great  many  others  surround  him.  It  is  certainly  the 
most  interesting  of  his  works  from  the  American  point  of 
view,  and  one  very  little  known. 

"David  d'Angers,  devoted  as  he  was  to  the  cause  of 
freedom,  had  to  suffer  for  it.  He  knew,  for  a  while,  the 
bitterness  of  exile,  and  he  rambled  some  time  in  Europe, 
having  for  his  consolation  the  company  of  a  young  daugh- 
ter of  his,  whom  he  called  his  Antigone. 

"Well,  this  daughter  still  lives,  and  she  has  inherited  her 
father's  feelings  for  the  United  States.  Being  a  worthy 
daughter  of  France,  she  wants  to  show  her  sisterly  friend- 
ship for  the  daughters  of  America,  and  she  has  informed 
me  that,  if  agreeable  to  you,  she  would  be  pleased  to  have 
a  bronze  replica  of  this  bas-relief  cast  from  the  original 
model  to  be  placed,  as  a  gift  and  souvenir,  among  your 
'memorials.'  The  work,  being  in  its  way  a  page  of  history, 
would  ans\'wer  the  views  just  expressed,  with  so  much 
eloquence,  by  Senator  Dolliver. 

"From  what  I  see  and  hear,  I  gather  that  this  gift  from 
Mme.  Leferme  (such  is  her  name)  would  be  acceptable  to 
you ;  she  will  be  informed  without  delay,  and  the  bronze 
work  of  art  will  come  in  due  time. 

"It  will  be  considered,  I  hope,  among  you.  Daughters  of 
the  American  Revolution,  as  token  and  emblem  of  the  un- 
broken, and,  I  dare  say,  unbreakable,  friendship  of  France 
and  America." 

Thus,  after  the  benediction  by  Dr.  Radcliffe,  ended 
the     dedication     of     the     building     the     Daughters     long 


Story    of    the    Records  91 

have  sought ;  a  service  no  Daughter  will  ever  forget, 
for  each  one  has  a  personal  interest  in  Memorial  Continental 
Hall ;  and  neither  will  they  ever  forget  their  President 
General,  Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fairbanks,  for  her  untiring 
efforts  to  bring  about  this  glorious  consummation  as  a 
memorial  to  every  daughter  of  the  American  Revolution. 

One  of  the  pleasant  and  most  impressive  incidents  of  the 
first  evening  of  the  fourteenth  Continental  Congress  was,  the 
presentation  of  a  full  length  portrait  of  Mrs.  Cornelia  Cole 
Fairbanks.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  night  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Jubilee  services,  just  after  the  opening 
prayer  had  been  offered.  Mrs.  John  Miller  Horton  of 
Buffalo,  New  York,  stepped  to  the  front  of  the  platform 
and  addressing  those  present  made  a  most  felicitous  pre- 
sentation address,  followed  by  a  touching  reply  from  Mrs. 
Fairbanks.  The  portrait  was  intended  as  a  loving  and  ap- 
preciative token  of  the  regard  the  Daughters  had  for  their 
retiring  President  General's  services  for  Continental  Hall, 
and  all  present  who  had  not  already  contributed  to  the 
Portrait  were  later  given  an  opportunity  to  do  so.  Thus 
Mrs.  Fairbank's  portrait  was  the  first  to  be  donated  to 
Continental  Hall. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE  PRESIDENTS  GENERAL. 


RS.  CAROLINE  SCOTT  HARRISON:  The 
most  important  thing  in  launching  a  new  so- 
ciety upon  the  world  is  to  select  a  good  leader, 
and  those  who  organized  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  were  deeply  impressed 
with  this  truth.  Therefore,  in  casting  about  for  a  president, 
they  sought  for  one  whose  personality  would  attract  and  be 
acceptible  to  eligible  women  from  all  sections  of  the 
country.  For  this  reason  a  woman  with  a  sectional  repu- 
tation was  not  to  be  thought  of,  though,  but  for  this  handi- 
cap, there  were  several  brilliant  women  competent  for  this 
office.  Naval  officers  are  presumably  American  without 
political  or  sectional  bias,  and  their  families  share  in  this 
reputation, — for  the  whole  country,  first,  last  and  all  the 
time.  There  were  wives  of  two  men, — one  the  wife  of  an 
Admiral,  and  one  of  an  Assistant  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court, — who  were  for  a  while  being  considered 
as  "availables."  But  the  choice  finally  fell  to  Mrs.  Caroline 
Scott  Harrison,  wife  of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
who  from  the  first  was  considered  the  most  desirable  can- 
didate, but  she  declined  to  accept  the  nomination  until  the 
day  the  Society  organized,  October  ii,  1890,  when  her 
scruples  were  overcome,  as  has  been  recorded  in  the  first 
chapter.  It  proved  to  be  a  happy  choice  in  every  way. 
She  had  always  been  regarded  as  essentially  a  domestic 
woman,  whose  homemaking  and  social  accomplishments 
fitted  her  to  stand  beside  her  husband  as  his  sympathetic 
"help-meet,"  rather  than  his  ally  in  the  field  of  politics. 
She  was  well  born  and  well  educated,  and  all  these  womanly 
graces  appealed  to  this  class  of  women,  many  of  whom  were 
among  the  first  gathered  into  the  new  Society.     Mrs.  Har- 


^^^^^^^^^^K  t..  '^i|^^^H 

M 

^^^Km^    ^WM 

^H|n .  '^^^a 

Si  ^ 

u 

WMS^^^ 

^M 

H 

V  -  jI^H 

MRS     CAROLINE    300"^"^    HARRISON. 


From  painting  by  Danipl  Huntington,  presented  to  the  United  States  bv  fie  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution. 


Story    of    the    Records  93 

rison  was  twice  elected  to  serve  as  President  of  the  Society, 
1890  and  1892, — but  she  died  before  the  close  of  her  second 
term,  in  October,   1892. 

The  first  President  General  was  g:reatly  beloved  by  those 
who  knew  her  intimately,  and  was  highly  esteemed  by  those 
who  came  to  know  her  through  the  organization.  In  an 
unassuming  way  she  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the 
position,  as  one  who  appreciated  its  importance,  as  some- 
thing more  than  a  mere  gathering  of  a  few  fortunate 
descendants  of  Revolutionary  heroes,  but  rather  as  the 
head  of  an  organization  destined  to  complete  some  of  the 
unwritten  pages  of  history.  While  not  physically  strong 
enough  to  take  a  very  active  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
Society  at  all  times,  she  did  all  she  could,  and  was  present 
at  many  of  the  earlier  meetings.  To  the  last  she  cherished 
a  deep  and  abiding  interest  in  its  progress,  always  from  the 
moment  she  permitted  herself  to  be  identified  with  it,  offi- 
cially. Her  health  was  undermined  at  the  time  she  con- 
sented to  serve,  and  it  was  indeed  a  sad  blow  to  the  Society 
when  she  passed  away.  Mrs.  Harrison's  memory  was  held 
in  such  universal  esteem,  that,  when  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin 
Walworth  ofifered  a  resolution  at  the  first  D.  A.  R.  Con- 
gress after  her  death  for  the  purpose  of  having  a  portrait 
of  the  late  President  General  painted,  as  a  loving  tribute 
to  her  worth,  and  destined  to  be  a  gift  from  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  to  the  Country,  to  be  hung 
on  the  walls  of  the  White  House, — the  project  was  received 
with  great  favor.  This  portrait  was  completed  by  the  as- 
sembling of  the  Third  Continental  Congress,  February 
1893,  and,  when  the  presentation  took  place,  the  picture 
was  followed  from  the  Church  of  Our  Father  to  its  final 
resting  place  by  all  the  members  of  the  Congress  imtil 
a  recent  period,  when  the  improvements  were  being  so  ex- 
tensively made  in  that  historic  mansion,  the  fine,  full-length, 
life-size  portrait,  painted  by  Huntington,  one  of  America's 
best  figure  painters,  hung  in  an  appropriate  place  on  the 
wall  of  the  Blue  Parlor,  for  which  Mrs.  Harrison  had  but 


94  S f 07'y    of    the    Records 

recently  chosen  the  furnishings  with  such  perfect  and 
delicate  taste.  "But  since  the  recent  "improvements"  were 
made,  all  five  of  the  portraits  of  Presidents'  wives,  in  the 
White  House,  were  hung  in  a  bad  light  in  the  lower  cor- 
ridor. Even  Andrew's  portraits  of  Martha  Washington  and 
Dolly  Madison,  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  East  Room,  ac- 
cording to  an  Act  of  Congress,  shared  this  ignoble  fate  for 
a  time,  until  rescued  by  President  and  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  as 
is  the  case  with  some  of  the  other  most  interesting 
historical  furnishings  of  the  earlier  regimes,  to  make  room 
for  the  comparatively  cheap  imitations  of  the  furnishings 
of  a  royal  salon,  and  it  is  supposable  that  the  architect, 
who  alone  is  responsible,  thought  .'Esop's  Fables,  in  the 
frieze,  quite  sufficient  to  supply  their  place !  Recently 
President  and  Mrs.  Roosevelt  have  also  had  the  portraits 
of  Martha  and  George  Washington  hung  in  one  of  the 
State  drawing  rooms. 

Mrs.  Caroline  Scott  Harrison  was  descended  from  John 
Scott,  Acting  Commissary  of  Pennsylvania  during  the 
Revolutionary  War.  Her  father  was  a  clergyman  and  in- 
structor at  Oxford,  Ohio.  Her  people  were  plain  people, 
high  thinkers  and  simple  livers,  and  she  inherited  an  in- 
stinct for  homemaking  from  her  mother,  which  was  mani- 
fested soon  after  she  came  to  the  White  House,  she  being 
the  first  resident  Madam  President  to  see  that  the  kitchens 
of  the  Executive  Mansion  had  a  thorough  over-hauling  and 
refitting  with  every  modern  convenience.  She  was  a 
strong  advocate  for  improving  and  enlarging  the  Executive 
Mansion,  her  "plan"  still  being  looked  upon  favorably 
by  some  not  overly  pleased  with  recent  changes.  She 
might  be  said  to  be  a  conservative  woman,  standing  on  the 
threshold  of  a  new  era.  still  holding  fast  to  the  old  ideals, 
even  while  stretching  forth  a  timid  hand  towards  some 
things  new.  Mrs.  Harrison  was  ever  equal  to  all  that 
social  position  imposed  upon  her,  although  failing  in 
health  made  it  necessary  to  delegate  many  of  her  duties 
to  her  amiable  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  R.  McKee. 


<fj 


.AIUS.    I.ETniA    OKKF.X    STKVEXSOX. 

S,M-,,i„l     I'lvsidcilf    (;<.|icl:il. 


Story    of    the    Records  95 

Mrs.  Letitia  Green  Stevenson  :  The  precedent  es- 
tablished by  the  org-anization  in  the  election  of  Mrs. 
Harrison,  wife  of  the  twenty-second  President  of  the 
United  States,  to  the  office  of  President  General  was  of 
undoubted  wisdom.  This  act  not  only  elevated  the  office 
above  the  rivalries  of  personal  or  sectional  interest,  but  gave 
the  Society  at  once  a  national  basis,  and  was  found  to  be  of 
great  importance  in  keeping  out  what  might  eventually  end 
in  state  or  chapter  strife ;  and  in  electing  Mrs.  Letitia 
Green  Stevenson,  as  Mrs.  Harrison's  successor,  it  was  con- 
ceded that  she  being  the  wife  of  Vice-President  Adlai 
Ewing  Stevenson  (during  Cleveland's  first  administration) 
that  fact  gave  her  the  necessar}^  Constitutional  prominence ; 
and  Mrs.  Stevenson  had  the  rare  distinction  of  running 
the  gauntlet,  successfully,  of  four  D.  A.  R.  annual  Con- 
gresses, the  term  in  the  early  days  being  limited  to  one  year 
instead  of  two  as  now,  and,  therefore,  it  is  not  possible  for 
any  other  presidential  candidate  to  accomplish  the  same 
feat.  Mrs.  Stevenson  at  the  end  of  her  administration 
was  the  first  to  receive  a  loving  cup,  as  a  testimonial  of 
appreciation  from  her  friends. 

Mrs.  Stevenson's  time  terminated  in  1894,  and  the  inter- 
vening year,  1895.  was  lapsed  on  account  of  the  extreme 
illness  and  death  of  a  member  of  her  family.  During  the  in- 
tervening year,  the  office  was  acceptably  filled  by  Mrs.  John 
W.  Foster,  the  wife  of  the  distinguished  statesman,  who  at 
that  time  was  occupying  the  position  vacated  by  James  G. 
Blaine,  Secretary  of  the  State  in  President  Harrison's  Cabinet, 
social  prestige  gave  Mrs.  Foster  her  opportunity  to  dis- 
play that  hospitality  for  which  she  was  always  distinguished, 
and  which  added  so  much  to  the  pleasurers  of  the  annual 
trip  of  delegates  to  the  Continental  Congress.  Mrs. 
Foster  declined  renomination,  not  wishing  to  stand  against 
Mrs.  Stevenson,  who  was  again  willing  to  assume  the 
duties  of  office  as  a  resource  after  her  recent  family  bereave- 
ment. 

Mrs.  Stevenson  had  numerous  claims  to  Revolutionary 


96  Story    of    the    Records 

blood.  Some  of  it  of  the  best.  Among  her  ancestors  were 
Joshua  Fay,  Captain  James  Speed,  of  Virginia,  and  Dr. 
Thomas  Walker,  of  Kentucky,  although  she  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Rev.  Lewis  Warren 
Green,  and  Mary  Peachy  Fay.  Her  father,  in  the  year  of 
her  birth,  was  Professor  in  the  Presbyterian  Theological 
Seminary  in  Allegheny  City,  Pa.  She  was  the  great-great- 
granddaughter  of  Joshua  Fay,  who  was  in  the  Continental 
service  at  eighteen  years  of  age.  He  was  a  son  of  the  dis- 
tinguished Colonel  Joshua  Fay,  at  whose  death  General 
Washyigton  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  Virginia 
forces.  Another  of  her  ancestors,  Captain  James  Speed, 
of  the  Militia,  was  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Guilford  Court 
House.  He  removed  to  Kentucky  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
(1782),  and  was  prominent  in  the  formation  of  the  State 
government.  Dr.  Thomas  Walker,  another  patriotic  an- 
cestor, was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  and 
served  on  the  Committee  of  Safety.  Mrs.  Stevenson  has 
been  well  educated,  and  is  also  one  of  the  conservative  type  of 
women.  Her  Professor  at  Walnut  Hills  Institute,  Ohio,  said 
of  her  she  was  a  good  Latin  scholar,  read  Cicero's  Orations, 
with  ease,  and  took  a  high  rank  in  all  her  studies.  She  is 
the  mother  of  one  son  and  three  daughters,  the  latter  of 
whom  are  all  members  of  the  Society,  through  descent  of 
both  father  and  mother. 

*         *         *         * 

Mrs.  Mary  Park  Foster:  The  third  President  General 
of  the  Society,  was  born  in  Indiana,  where  she 
was  also  educated  and  married  to  the  Hon.  John  W. 
Foster,  while  he  was  a  young  lawyer  struggling 
for  name  and  place  in  life.  She  is  descended  from 
two  of  the  old  pioneers  of  the  State,  Captain  Silas 
Clark  and  Daniel  Read,  formerly  of  Massachusetts. 
Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Captain  Read, 
who  was  the  founder  of  a  highly  respected  family  in  the 
then  "Western  wilds,"  where  he  settled  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War.     Her  great-grandfather,  Daniel  Read, 


Story    of    the    Records  97 

was  a  Continental  Officer,  and  her  grandfather,  Captain 
Clark,  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  which 
afterwards  caused  his  death.  Mrs.  Foster  and  her  dis- 
tinguished husband  were  educated  in  the  same  College,  and 
the  boy  and  girl  friendship  later  ripened  into  something 
deeper  as  the  years  passed  on.  Mrs.  Foster  has  a  happy 
disposition,  and  as  she  speaks  both  Spanish  and  French 
fluently,  she  has  been  able  to  greatly  assist  her  husband 
socially  in  his  distinguished  diplomatic  career.  The 
Foster  home  in  Washington,  D.  C,  for  many  years  adjoined 
the  residence  of  the  Mexican  Minister,  and  Madame  Ro- 
mero, wife  of  Senor  Romero,  and  Mrs.  Foster  were  warm 
friends  until  that  charming  lady  died.  This  home  has  for 
many  years  been  one  of  the  most  popular  houses  in  the 
diplomatic  circle  in  the  Capital  City. 


Mrs.  Mary  Margaret  Fryer  jNIanntng:  Fourth 
President  General,  was  distinguished  for  a  happy  grace 
of  manner,  united  to  good  executive  ability,  which 
was  of  immense  advantage  to  the  Board  of  Management 
during  her  whole  term  of  office.  She  possessed  good  stay- 
ing quality,  and  when  she  had  taken  a  stand,  was  to  be 
depended  upon  to  maintain  her  position.  It  was  during 
her  term  that  just  such  qualities  as  she  possessed  were  most 
needed,  and  to  her  is  largely  due  the  success  of  several 
important  features  at  that  time  occupying  the  attention  of 
the  Board.  It  was  in  her  regime  that  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  took  an  active  part  in  sending 
nurses  and  supplies  to  our  soldiers  engaged  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  in  Cuba  and  elsewhere,  the  story  of  which 
has  been  told  in  another  chapter. 

One  of  the  incidents  of  the  Tenth  Continental  D.  A.  R. 
Congress,  was  passing  a  resolution  of  sympathy  with  King 
Edward  VII.,  on  the  death  of  his  mother.  Queen  Victoria, 
the  great  and  good,  if  not  the  best  of  all  the  Queens  of  Eng- 
land, the  great-granddaughter  of  the  Sovereign,  who 
caused  the  rebellion  of  his  subjects,  in   1776,  to  throw  ofT 

7 


98  Story    of    the    Records 

the  yoke  and  found  this  Republic.  That  the  descendants 
of  these  patriots  should  express  in  this  public  manner  their 
appreciation  of  England's  noblest  Queen,  a  notable  wife  and 
mother,  who  in  all  the  relations  of  life  fulfilled  every  duty 
pertaining  to  an  exalted  womanhood,  was  indeed  one  of  the 
remarkable  events  brought  about  by  the  whirligig  of  time. 

Two  important  historic  events  took  place  in  Paris,  1900, 
at  the  great  Exposition,  at  which  Mrs.  Manning  was  a  guest 
of  honor,  viz.,  the  unveiling  of  the  statue  of  Washington, 
given  by  the  women  of  America,  July  3 ;  and  the  dedication 
of  the  Lafayette  monument,  the  gift  of  the  children  of  the 
United  States,  July  4. 

On  February  22,  1900,  a  joint  resolution  of  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  was  unanimously  passed,  enabling  the 
the  President  to  make  the  desired  appointment  of  a  special 
committee  to  represent  the  United  States  Government,  and 
the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 
at  the  Paris  Exposition,  and  Mrs.  Manning  received  an 
official  Commission  from  Mr.  McKinley,  President  of  the 
United  States  to  that  effect,  which  was  presented  to  the 
President  General  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Congress  by  the  hand 
of  the  late  Mrs.  William  P.  Fry,  Vice  President  General 
from  Maine.  Mrs.  Manning  was  received  by  the  President 
of  the  French  Republic  with  distinguished  consideration 
and  accorded  a  medal  of  Chevalier  of  the  "Legion  of 
Honor,"  such  as  was  given  to  representatives  of  other 
nations. 

The  statue  of  Washington  so  long  planned  by  the  women 
of  America  was  at  last  installed  in  the  Place  de  lena,  on 
July  3,  1900,  the  anniversary  of  the  date  when  Washington 
took  charge  of  the  American  Army.  General  Horace 
Porter,  Ambassador  of  the  United  States  to  France,  pre- 
sided on  this  interesting  occasion.  The  statue  was  pre- 
sented in  the  name  of  the  women  of  America,  by  the  Hon- 
orable John  Gowdy,  Consul  General  of  the  United  States, 
at  Paris,  and  was  unveiled  by  Mrs.  John  P.  Jones  and  Mrs. 
Daniel    Manning,    as    President    General    of   the    National 


MKS.    MARfJAHET    KOYICK    MAN.MNC 
Fourtli   I'l-esidt'iit   Gcueial. 


Story    of    the    Records  99 

D.  A.  R.  Society.  The  gift  was  accepted  on  behalf  of  the 
French  Republic  by  Monsieur  Belcasse,  French  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  with  impressive  solemnity  in  the  presence 
of  a  great  assembly. 

The  day  of  days  for  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  at  the  Paris  Exposition,  was  July  4th,  1900, 
when  the  American  flag  for  the  first  time  floated  from 
the  pinnacle  of  the  Eiffel  Tower  and  everywhere  in  con- 
nection with  the  tri-color.  On  that  day  was  dedicated  the 
great  statue  of  Lafayette  presented  by  the  women  and 
children  of  America  to  the  French  Republic,  on  which  the 
Daughters  have  placed  a  tablet  to  give  proof  of  the  grati- 
tude to  Lafayette  for  the  timely  service  he  gave  to  this 
struggling  Republic  in  its  hour  of  supreme  need.  Mrs. 
Manning  gave  a  felicitious  address  on  the  unveiling  of  the 
monument,  conveying  the  best  wishes  and  hopes  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  to  the  children  and 
people  of  France. 

The  tablet  placed  by  the  D.  A.  R.  on  Lafayette  Monu- 
ment bears  this  inscription : 

"This  tablet  is  a  tribute  of  the  National   Society  of 

The  Daughters  of 

The  American  Revolution 

To  THE  Illustrious  Memory  of 

LAFAYETTE, 

The  Friend  of  America  ;  the  Fellow  Soldier 

OF  WASHINGTON, 

The  Patriot  of  Two  Countries." 

According  to  the  request  of  the  Eighth  Continental  Con- 
gress, D.  A.  R.,  the  President  General.  Mrs.  Manning,  ap- 
pointed a  Committee  to  represent  the  Society  at  the  un- 
veiling of  the  monument.  The  appointments  were  Mrs. 
Adlai  Stevenson,  Mrs.  John  W.  Foster;  Mrs.  Mary  S. 
Hockwood ;  Mary  Desha ;  Miss  Washington,  and  Mrs.  Wal- 
worth,— the  four  Founders. 


lOO  Story    of    the    Records 

While  in  Paris,  Mrs.  Manning  received  the  highest 
encomiums  on  the  graceful,  dignified,  and  happy  manner  in 
which  she  performed  her  duties  on  that  and  other  occasions. 
In  this  connection  it  will  be  of  interest  to  note  that  the 
special  badge  authorized  by  the  National  Society,  only 
thirteen  of  which  were  made,  as  a  memorial  of  the  occasion, 
and  as  of  value  to  their  descendants,  as  well  as  historically, 
one  was  presented  to  the  Marquise  de  Chambrun,  grand- 
daughter of  Lafayette,  who,  through  her  distinguished  kins- 
man, the  friend  of  Washington  and  the  American  cause, 
is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution. 

The  "Grand  Prix"  was  awarded  to  the  D.  A.  R.  exhibit 
at  the  Paris  Exposition,  where  it  excited  much  interest 
among  those  who  still  sympathize  with  Republican  prin- 
ciples. As  a  matter  of  justice  it  should  be  stated  here, 
that  the  two  thousand  dollars  appropriated  by  the  D.  A.  R. 
Congress,  to  meet  the  incidental  expenses  of  the  President, 
Mrs.  Manning,  while  on  this  Society's  business  in  Paris, 
every  dollar  of  it  was  brought  back  and  returned  to  the 
D.  A.  R.  Treasury,  except  the  amount  necessary  to  defray 
the  expenses  attending  the  installation  of  the  D.  A.  R. 
Exhibit ;  so  that  all  expenses  incurred  on  that  occasion  must 
have  been  met  from  her  own  private  purse.  As  a  lasting 
memento  of  a  year  of  brilliant  successes,  the  medal  of  the 
"Legion  of  Honor"  was  bestowed,  by  the  President  of  the 
French  Republic,  upon  Mrs.  Mary  Margaret  Manning, 
the  President  General  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution. 

On  all  these  occasions,  Mrs.  Manning  was  a  pleasingly 
conspicuous  figure,  as  a  representative  American  woman. 
And  it  was,  probably,  largely  due  to  this  circumstance  that 
she  was  selected,  by  the  Managers  of  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase Exposition,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Man- 
agers. In  this  position  she  had  many  delicate  and  arduous 
duties  to  perform,  calling  for  tact  and  executive  ability, 
as  she  was  virtually  delegated  by  the  Board  of  Managers 


Story    of    the    Records  to  i 

to  extend  hospitalities  to  every  Society,  holding  convoca- 
tions in  Congress  Hall,  during  the  whole  six  months  of  the 
Fair.  There  were  almost  no  intervals  of  rest  between 
sessions,  sometimes  several  occurring  on  the  same  day,  but 
on  all  occasions,  both  at  the  fair  and  in  her  elegant  home, 
she  acquitted  herself  with  great  credit. 

At  the  close  of  her  administration  as  President  General, 
Mrs.  Manning  was  presented  by  her  friends  and  admirers 
from  nearly  every  State  in  the  Union  with  a  solid  gold  loving 
cup  of  finest  workmanship.  On  one  side  of  the  cup  was 
the  Insignia  of  the  Society,  and  on  the  other  the  following 
inscription: — "Presented  to  Mrs.  Margaret  Manning, 
President  General  of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution,  in  loving  appreciation  of  her  dis- 
tinguished services  in  the  cause  of  patriotism,  and  noble 
example  in  holding  up  the  highest  standard  of  womanhood, 
February  22,  1901."  Mrs.  Clark  Waring,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, introduced  a  resolution  of  appreciation  of  her  services, 
which  was  adopted  by  the  Congress,  and  Mrs.  Manning 
was  then,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Society,  elected 
Honorary  President  General  for  life.  These  resolutions 
were  probably  more  sincere  than  conventional  or  perfunc- 
tory. Therefore,  the  Tenth  Continental  Congress  will  take 
its  place  in  D.  A.  R.  history  as  an  exceptionally  brilliant 
one,  and  Mrs.  Manning  will  deservedly  receive  for  it  a  large 
share  of  the  credit. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Fryer  Manning  was  born  in  New  York, 
and  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
and  patriotic  families  the  Revolutionary  period  produced. 
They  were  a  high-minded  family  of  stout-hearted  patriots 
• — those  Livingstons — and  it  is  easy  to  see  where  she  gets 
some  of  her  qualifications  for  leadership.  She  is  the  great- 
granddaughter  of  Robert  Livingston  and  his  wife,  Mary 
Thong.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond  to  the  call  "To 
arms!"  and  immediately  espoused  all  the  responsibility  it 
imposed ;  being  well  fitted  for  a  soldier's  life,  from  having 
served  in  the  "Seven  Year  War"  with  the  Indians.     At  the 


I02  Story    of    the    Records 

opening  of  hostilities,  he  gave  the  use  of  his  foundry  to  the 
cause,  and  no  doubt  therefrom  in  due  time  came  forth 
bullets  and  fire-arms.  Not  content  with  this,  he  pledged  his 
entire  estate  for  the  credit  of  the  Colonies.  He  belonged  to 
a  remarkable  family  of  patriotic  men  that  history  can 
scarcely  duplicate.  His  brother,  Peter  Van  Brudge  Living- 
ston, was  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
William  Livingston  was  the  first  Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 
Peter  Robert  Livingston  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
of  Safety,  and  President  of  the  first  Provincial  Convention. 
He  was  commissioned  Colonel  of  the  Tenth  Regiment  of 
the  Manor  of  Livingston,  and  all  the  field  officers  were 
kinsmen,  and  bore  the  family  name.  He  was  in  command 
at  White  Plains  and  Stilhvater.  Such  was  the  stock  from 
which  Mrs.  Manning  sprung. 


Mrs.  Cornelia  Cole  Fairbanks:  There  have  been 
two  Presidents  General  whose  service  to  the  Society 
have  been  pre-eminently  distinguished  and  successful ;  these 
were  ]\Irs.  Daniel  Manning,  and  Mrs.  Charles  Warren 
Fairbanks,  wife  of  the  brilliant  Statesman  from  Indiana, 
now  Vice  President  of  the  United  States.  Mrs.  Fairbanks 
is  not  a  native  of  Indiana,  but.  like  her  husband,  of  Ohio, 
vv'here  she  was  educated  and  married, — that  State  which 
has  produced  so  many  distinguished  men  and  women.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Fairbanks  are  both  deeply  and  gratefully  attached 
to  the  State  and  home  of  their  adoption,  where  some  of  the 
pleasantest  and  most  eventful  years  of  their  lives  have  been 
passed. 

When  Mrs.  Fairbanks  was  elected  President  General, 
those  who  like  to  see  good  Chairmanship  were  delighted  at 
the  prospect  of  having  so  accomplished  a  presiding  officer, 
nor  were  they  disappointed.  While  strictly  parliamentary 
in  her  rulings,  she,  through  intuition  and  a  fine 
womanly  tact,  knew  when  to  "yield  a  point"  as  well  as  her 
distinguished  husband.     She  may  be  said  to  be  one  of  the 


1 

^^^^^^H^'^ 

v^       ^ 

B 

'''^—'■''-  '^K   Ih 

1 

■>-  ^vi  1 

1^ 

a^ 

MUS.     CORXELIA     t'OI.i:    FAIRDANK> 
Fifth    ri-L.si,loiit    CoiU'ial. 


Story     of     the     Records  103 

"New  Women,"  having  had  much  valuable  all-round  ex- 
perience in  Women's  Clubs. 

Mrs.  Fairbanks  came  to  the  front  as  President  General 
at  the  time  the  present  Vice  President  of  the  United  States 
came  into  the  United  States  Senate  from  Indiana ;  and  as 
she  was  already  a  member  of  the  Caroline  Scott  Harrison 
chapter,  of  Indianapolis,  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Managers  of  the  National  Society,  as  Indiana's  State  Regent,, 
was  doubly  eligible  to  the  office  to  which  she  was  elected. 
Her  administration  was  begun  in  the  midst  of  the  agitation 
of  a  great  business  enterprise  to  which  the  National  Societv 
had  long  been  committed.  This  was  the  project  of  build- 
ing a  Memorial  Continental  Hall,  which  was  causing  lively 
discussion  and  rapidly  assuming  tangible  form.  Mrs.  Fair- 
banks took  hold  of  the  subject  at  the  big  end.  and  grappled 
with  the  finances  in  a  masterly  way  and,  while  the  duties  of 
the  Building  Committee  have  from  the  start  been  onerous, 
she  always  backed  it  up  with  a  warmth  that  has  kept 
their  courage  up,  thus  enabling  them  to  overcome  all 
obstacles,  of  which  there  were  not  a  few  of  the  most 
formidable  lions  in  the  way. 

It  was  at  Mrs.  Fairbanks'  home  that  the  initial  move- 
ments to  purchase  ground  were  consummated,  after  the 
idea  of  getting  Congressional  aid  was  abandoned,  and  the 
documents  and  deeds  of  transfer  on  the  real-estate  pur- 
chased were  signed.  In  everything  that  pertained  to  this 
movement  she  has  been  an  element  of  strength,  and  it  was 
eminently  fitting  that  the  dedicatory  ceremonies  should 
come  as  a  climax  at  the  close  of  her  administration,  since 
she  had  presided  at  the  laying  of  the  cornerstone  of  the 
building.  April  19,  1904. 

Mrs.  Fairbanks  was  better  equipped  for  public  speaking 
than  any  of  her  predecessors,  and  her  addresses  at  the  Pan- 
American  Exposition  and  at  the  Anniversary  of  the 
D.  A.  R.  Society,  October  11,  1904.  at  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase Exposition,  and  other  occasions,  specially  the  laying 
of  the  cornerstone  of  Memorial  Continental  Hall,  were  all 


I04  Story    of    the    Records 

of  the  highest  order,  and  might  almost  be  classified  as 
Orations.  In  her  views  she  is  always  optimistic.  Mrs. 
Fairbanks  was  the  first  President  General  to  set  up  an  office 
at  Headquarters,  and  when  in  the  City,  she  usually  occupied 
it  for  several  hours  a  day,  at  which  time  she  devoted  her- 
self to  the  routine  of  business  as  steadily  as  any  clerk. 
Another  point  which  added  largely  to  her  popularity  was 
her  democratic  and  sympathetic  way  of  greeting  every 
Daughter,  be  she  Vice  President  or  one  of  the  working 
corps  at  headquarters,  every  one  of  whom  is  a  member  of 
the  society,  and  whom  she  always  recognized  as  being  worthy 
of  consideration  as  herself.  Mrs.  Fairbanks  has  thoroughly 
identified  herself  with  the  social,  as  well  as  business  side, 
of  this  organization.  Her  home  has  always  been  the  open 
door  to  all  Daughters,  especially  during  the  continental 
congresses,  when  she  has  brought  them  together  under  her 
hospitable  roof  on  every  opportunity,  thus  giving  the  dele- 
gates and  officers  from  the  states  a  rare  opportunity  to 
come  into  closer  relations  with  each  other,  and  this  has 
proved  a  great  benefit  in  welding  hearts  and  increas- 
ing activities  in  every  great  endeavor. 

Cornelia  Cole  Fairbanks  was  born  in  Ohio,  and  Judge 
Philander  B.  Cole,  her  father,  was  an  ardent  believer  in  the 
higher  education  of  women,  and  consequently  sent  his 
talented  daughter  to  Washington  College,  Ohio,  which  was 
a  co-educational  institution,  and  here  she  met  the  equally 
talented  and  now  famous  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States.  They  were  thrown  together  in  class  work,  and  in 
due  time  became  associate  editors  of  the  College  Monthly, 
when  they  soon  became  acquainted  with  each  other's 
abilities  and  dispositions,  and,  as  so  often  happens  on  ac- 
count of  propinquity  Cupid  spread  his  net,  and 
two  years  later  Cornelia  Cole  and  Charles  W.  Fairbanks,  the 
young  lawyer,  joined  hearts  and  hands  to  found  a  home, 
and  have  mainly  through  their  own  eflForts  become  the  most 
illustrious  of  their  respective  families. 

The  Fairbanks  family  came  to  America  from  England 


MRS.     EMILY     RITCHIE     McLEAN 
Sixth   President  General. 


Story    of    flic    Records  105 

and  settled  in  Massachusetts  in  1636,  founding  a  numerous 
race  of  that  name  who  have  contributed,  in  various  ways. 
to  prove  their  intellectuaHty  and  moral  supremacy.  About 
one  hundred  years  later  the  ancestors  of  Cornelia  Cole  Fair- 
banks came  over  from  Holland  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  from  there  emigrated  to  Ohio,  and  became  famous 
pioneer  stock.  The  sturdy  virtues,  business  tact,  and  good 
common  sense  from  this  foreign  American  stock  has  no 
doubt  contributed  to  Mrs.  Fairbanks'  .splendid  record  as 
President  General  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Re- 
volution. And  the  history  of  the  rise  of  Charles  W.  Fair- 
banks and  Cornelia  Cole,  is  a  good  example  of  the  rewards 
our  institutions  offer  to  capability  and  ambitions  rightly 
directed. 

*  *  *  -A: 

Mrs.  Emily  Nelson  Ritchie  McLean  :  The  elec- 
tion of  Mrs.  McLean  to  the  office  of  sixth  President 
General  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 
marks  a  line  of  departure  from  the  official  position  of 
former  candidates  to  one  of  pure  personality.  Mrs. 
Donald  McLean  has  persistently  cherished  an  ambition  to 
fill  this  high  office,  and  has  been  encouraged  by  a  large 
following  of  those  delegates  who  were  inclined  to  revolt 
from  the  constitutional  method  of  selecting  candidates  from 
official  circles.  The  success  of  Mrs.  McLean  after  such 
a  long  siege  proves  her  staying  qualities  once  she  has  put 
her  hand  to  the  plow. 

Mrs.  McLean's  elevation  to  this  office  occurred  when  the 
annual  Congress  was  held  for  the  first  time  in  the  Auditori- 
um of  the  Society's  own  building — "Memorial  Continental 
Hall,"  April  20,  1905.  And  the  occasion  was  of  great  in- 
terest for  the  double  reason,  that  it  was  the  dedication  of 
that  long  sought  project  of  the  Society — a  home  of  its  very 
own — and.  with  three  candidates  in  the  field  for  President 
General,  how  could  it  be  otherwise?  This  election  had 
been  the  theme  of  discussion  and  agitation  in  Chapters 
throughout  the  land  for  months,  and  when  the  momentous 


io6  Story    of    the    Records 

hour  arrived  two  ballots  were  taken.  On  the  second  ballot 
six  hundred  and  eighty-four  (684)  votes  were  cast,  of 
which  Mrs.  McLean  received  three  hundred  and  sixty-two 
(362),  that  secured  to  her  the  election  and  the  much  de- 
sired prize. 

Mrs.  Emily  Nelson  Ritchie  McLean  comes  of  good 
Colonial  and  Revolutionary  stock.  Her  forebears  were  of 
the  State  of  Maryland,  where  also  she  was  born.  Al- 
though New  York  has  for  many  years  been  her  home,  only 
recently  a  memorial,  erected  by  the  Frederick  Chapter,  of 
Frederick,  Maryland,  in  the  court  house  of  that  place  in- 
cluded Mrs.  McLean's  paternal  and  maternal  grand 
parents, — Thomas  Beatty  and  David  Lynn.  The  tablet 
erected  by  the  Frederick  Chapter  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  November  23,  1904,  is  a  memorial  to  the 
twelve  Judges  of  the  local  Court  who,  on  November  23, 
1765,  repudiated  the  Stamp  Act.  Thomas  Beatty's  name 
heads  the  list,  and  David  Lynn's  is  the  fifth.  On  the  oc- 
casion mentioned,  Mrs.  McLean  was  present,  and  made  a 
felicitous  speech,  for  she  has  a  "nimble  wit,"  and  is  equal  to 
all  such  emergencies.  She  said,  "I  have  a  great  personal 
interest  in  this  event,  as  in  this  Court  House  where  I  speak 
two  of  my  ancestors,  my  great-great-grandfathers,  Thomas 
Beatty  and  David  Lynn,  sat  as  Judges."  She  then  reviewed 
in  an  interesting  manner  the  history  of  Maryland,  and  said, 
"That  it  was  natural  that  the  colony  that  had  the  first 
newspaper  should  also  have  to  its  credit  as  further  indica- 
tion of  the  people's  intelligence,  and  to  the  love  of  liberty 
which  comes  of  enlightenment,  the  record  of  the  first  official 
repudiation  of  such  an  oppressive  measure  as  the  Stamp 
Act — an  action  which  was  a  forerunner  of  the  Colony's 
Declaration  of  Independence.  She  is  the  wife  of  Donald 
McLean,  a  well-known  lawyer  of  the  Cosmopolitan  City, 
and  is  the  mother  of  three  daughters.  In  her  speech  of 
acceptance  of  the  President-Generalship,  she  emphasized 
her  convictions  by  saying,  "No  woman  need  be  ashamed 
to  aspire  to  be  the  President  General  of  this  splendid  or- 


Story    of    the    Records  icy 

ganization."     Mrs.   McLean's  record   in  this  high  position 
is  yet  to  be  inscribed.     History  will  write  it  in  later  years. 


Not  one  of  the  pedigrees  of  the  Presidents  General  has  had 
the  slightest  influence  in  elevating  her  to  that  high  office, 
yet,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  have  learned  something 
of  the  ancestry  of  those  six  women,  to  see  if  any  of  the 
characteristics  of  their  sires  and  dames  have  been  trans- 
mitted to  them.  We  think  it  safe  to  say  the  patriotic 
fathers  and  mothers,  of  1776,  have  not  lived  and  died  in 
vain,  judging  from  the  lives  and  able  administration  of  the 
Presidents  General  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  chosen  from  among  their  descendants. 

The  first  official  recognition  of  the  Charter  Members 
(818,  are  all  of  those  who  came  into  the  society  during  the 
first  year)  occurred  at  the  congress  convening  in  1906,  one 
evening  on  the  program  being  set  apart  to  give  them  a 
Reception  of  Honor.  This  was  at  the  instigation  of  Mrs. 
McLean,  President  General,  who  was  one  of  the  number, 
and  also  presided.  Of  the  first  eighteen  who  signed  as 
members  of  the  society,  October  11,  1890,  there  were  pre- 
sent, Miss  Desha,  Mrs.  Mary  Lockwood,  Mrs.  Emily  Lc: 
Sherwood  (Ragan),  Miss  Suzie  Hetzell. 

The  exercises  were  of  a  reminiscent  character,  and  im- 
promptu, giving  many  interesting  details  of  the  early  days, 
and  doings  in  the  society.  Among  those  who  spoke  were 
Mrs.  McLean,  Mrs.  de  B.  R.  Keim,  Miss  Loraine  Dorsey, 
Miss  Janette  Richards,  Mrs.  Elroy  M.  Avery,  Miss  Mallet, 
Mrs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood,  Mrs.  Frank  Osborn,  Mrs. 
McCartney. 

This  celebration  no  doubt  inaugurates  a  series  of  similar 
events  that  will  continue  so  long  as  there  are  charter  mem- 
bers to  keep  it  up,  for  it  is  already  apparent  how  quickly 
this  number  is  diminishing,  only  one-half  of  the  original 
number  are  now  living. 


CHAPTER  X. 

D.  A.  R.  DAY  AT  THE  LOUISIANA  PURCHASE  EXPOSITION, 

jHE  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition  was  held 
in  St.  Louis,  1904,  and  the  D.  A.  R. 
Society  was  invited  to  occupy  a  day, 
and  to  send  an  exhibit,  not  only  of  his- 
torical relics,  but  of  the  society  work,  which 
would  include  all  the  books  and  other  material  pub- 
lished by  the  organization.  Never  in  the  history  of  the 
society  has  a  greater  compliment  been  paid  to  that  body, 
than  was  received  when  the  authorities  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Purchase  Exposition  conferred  the  privilege  of  select- 
ing a  date  to  be  known  as, — "Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  Day." 

In  compliance  with  an  invitation  extended  to  the  Society 
by  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the 
Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition,  and  accepted  by  the 
Twelfth  Continental  Congress  D.  A.  R.,  the  Daughters 
assembled  in  St.  Louis,  October  11,  1904,  on  the  fourteenth 
anniversary  of  the  Society's  organization.  The  day  was 
clear,  calm,  and  beautiful.  The  Exposition  was  at  its  best. 
Missouri  and  Missouri's  Daughters  gave  joyous  and  happy 
welcome  to  the  gathering  throng. 

The  invitation  given  by  the  National  Board  to  the  Daugh- 
ters to  be  present  was  universal.  A  special  invitation, 
however,  was  sent  to  all  the  surviving  eighteen  members 
who  joined  the  Society  on  the  memorable  nth  of  October. 
1890.  Two  were  present, — Mrs.  Emily  Lee  Sherwood 
Ragan  and  ]\Irs.  Mary  S.  Lockwood.  Mrs.  Charles  W. 
Fairbanks,  Mrs.  Daniel  Manning  and  INIrs.  Adlai  Stevenson, 
three  women  to  whom  the  Society  owes  so  much  were  pre- 
sent, and  it  must  have  been  a  proud  day  for  them,  and  it 
Vv'as  an  occasion  long  to  be  remembered,  when  reminiscence 


Story    of    the    Records  109 

after  reminiscence  brought  out  the  work  of  the  organiza- 
tion by  the  corps  of  ready  speakers  who  responded  to  call. 

The  notice  of  this  courtesy  was  brought  to  the  Continent- 
al Congress,  through  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers,  repre- 
sented by  Mrs.  John  Miller  Horton,  of  Buffalo,  which 
was  emphasized  by  the  President  of  the  Board, 
Mrs.  Appoloni  M.  Blair.  The  invitation  was  accepted  with 
unanimity  and  in  co-operation  with  the  officials  of  St. 
Louis,  October  11,  was  chosen, — a  day  notable  in  the  annals 
of  the  society,  being  the  date  when  the  organization  of  the 
National  Society  took  place,  and  when  the  first  President 
and  the  first  Board  of  Managers  were  elected. 

This  date  of  the  anniversary  of  the  organization  has  been 
celebrated  at  various  times,  but  never  in  so  conspicuous  a 
manners  since  the  nth  of  October,  1902,  when  the  ground 
was  broken  upon  the  site  of  the  Society's  greatest  monu- 
ment,— Memorial  Continental  Hall, — as  on  the  assembling 
of  the  representative  members  at  the  Louisiana  Purchase 
exposition  of  October  11,  1904.  No  other  day  in  this 
organization  is  more  highly  regarded  than  the  Society's 
birthday. 

The  cordial  welcome  in  Congress  Hall,  so  graciously  ex- 
tended by  Mrs.  Manning.  President  of  the  Board  of  Lady 
Managers,  on  behalf  of  the  Board,  glowed  with  expressions 
testifying  to  her  interest  for  the  Society  to  which  she  had 
given  so  much,  in  time,  thought,  and  loving  service.  In 
closing  her  eloquent  address,  she  felicitously  introduced  the 
Hon.  David  R.  Francis,  President  of  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase Exposition,  who  responded  in  part  in  the  following 
eloquent  terms,  and  paid  a  high  tribute  to  the  Daughters 
and  to  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  and  its  President  in 
particular:  "I  am  glad  to  have  this  opportunity  to  say,  and 
I  believe  I  have  never  given  public  utterance  to  this  senti- 
ment before,  that  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers,  from  the 
beginning  of  this  work,  has  shown  an  appreciation  of  the 
undertakings  of  the  sentiment  that  inspired  it,  and  given 
that  encouragement  and  assistance  which  only  women  can 


no  S  1 0  7- y    of    t  Ji  c    Records 

lend.  The  unparalleled  tact  of  the  woman  who  has  had 
charge  of  this  Board  of  Managers  has  steered  us  clear  of 
every  Charybdis  and  Scylla ;  so  that  to-day,  speaking  for 
the  relation  between  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers,  and  the 
Board  of  Exposition  Management,  it  could  not  be  more 
harmonious  or  more  satisfactory  to  the  management." 

We  take  pleasure  in  quoting  this,  for  it  is  a  compliment 
to  all  women ;  especially  were  we  gratified,  because  so  many 
Daughters  were  represented  in  this  body. 

Mrs.  Wallace  Delafield,  in  her  admirably  chosen  words, 
most  happily  introduced  Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fairbanks. 

Mrs.  Fairbanks,  in  her  best  manner,  touched  eloquently 
upon  the  vital  questions  of  the  society,  urging  everyone  to 
new  endeavor  in  the  great  work,  which  the  Daughters  have 
undertaken. 

Mrs.  Alice  Ewing  Walker,  Vice  President  of  Mis- 
souri, next  gave  her  word  of  greeting. 

The  session  was  then  fairly  in  the  hands  of  Mrs.  Fair- 
banks, who  introduced  Mrs.  Lockwood  as  Chairman  of 
Arrangement  of  the  "Daughters'  Day"  at  the  Exposition 
After  her  response,  the  President  introduced  Mrs.  Adlai 
Stevenson,  Ex-President ;  who,  in  her  address,  throughout, 
made  it  manifest  that  she  had  lost  none  of  her  old  time 
fervor,  when  talking  to  "My  Daughters." 

Then  followed  five  minute  speeches,  by  the  State  Regent 
of  Connecticut,  Mrs.  Kinney ;  the  State  Regent  of  New 
York,  Mrs.  Terry ;  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Architecture,  Mrs.  William  Lindsay ;  and  the  President  of 
the  Children's  Society,  Mrs.  Julius  C.  Burrows.  Every 
speech  in  eloquent  tones,  struck  the  key-note  of  some  vital 
work. 

There  was  patriotic  music,  followed  by  the  singing  of 
an  original  American  Hymn,  words  and  music  by  Miss 
Mary  Isabella  Forsyth, 

When  the  hour  of  adjournment  arrived,  every  member 
present  was  enthused  with  new  hope  and  new  resolution 
and  was   ready  to  accept  the   cordial   invitation   of   Mrs. 


Story    of    the    Records  I7i 

Daniel  Manning,  on  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers, 
to  the  Woman's  Ruilding  for  luncheon  and  a  continuation 
of  the  program  with  five  minute  si)eeches. 

When  the  Daughters  entered  the  drawing  room  of  the 
Woman's  Building, — beauty  in  decorations,  refinement  in 
arrangement,  the  beauteous  touch  of  the  Daughters'  colors. 
and  last,  but  not  least,  the  hand  of  the  refined  Lady  Bounti- 
ful, in  every  detail  of  the  luncheon,  bespoke  the  thought, 
the  care,  the  courteous  hospitality  extended  through  this 
representative  body  of  women.  The  arrangement  had  been 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  another  Daughter,  a 
member  of  the  official  Committee  on  Program,  the  Hostess 
of  the  Woman's  Building, — Miss  Julia  Ten  Eyck  McBlair, 
of  Washington.  As  a  climax,  there  followed  in  quick  suc- 
cession in  terse  and  telling  form,  short  speeches  from  the 
Vice  President  in  Charge  of  Organization,  Mrs.  Miranda  B. 
Tulloch ;  Mrs.  O.  J.  Hodge,  State  Regent  of  Ohio ;  Mrs. 
Edward  S.  Bennett  Rosa,  Librarian ;  Mrs.  G.  W.  Simpson, 
Vice  President  of  Massachusetts ;  Mrs.  Emily  Tate  Walker, 
of  Chicago ;  Mrs.  Edward  Robey,  of  Chicago ;  and  Mrs. 
Avery,  Editor  of  the  Magazine. 

Receptions  at  several  State  Buildings  ensued.  The 
following  day  the  St.  Louis  Daughters  gave  a  reception  to 
the  President,  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  Officers,  and  members, 
where  six  hundred  Daughters  were  in  attendance.  A 
repetition  of  this  reception  Was  given  at  night  through 
Mrs.  T.  B.  Tomb,  Regent  of  the  Elizabeth  Benton  Chapter, 
of  Kansas  City. 

Since  no  other  feature  of  this  organization  has  done  so 
much  to  bring  the  members  into  close  fellowship,  and  to 
promote  good  feeling  as  these  social  functions,  celebrated 
on  all  suitable  occasions,  an  arrangement  that  makes  its 
appeal  to  all  women,  and  serves  to  relieve  the  dry  routine 
of  mere  business  sessions. 

Invitations  were  extended  by  Mrs.  Manning  to  a 
luncheon  in  her  own  home  in  honor  of  the  President,  and 
Ex-Presidents,  and  Officers  of  the  Society,  which    was  an- 


112  Story    of    the    Records 

other  marked  success,  although  quite  apart  from  the  offi- 
cial occasion,  but  all  tending  to  emphasize  the  com- 
memoration of  the  fourteenth  anniversary  of  the  founding 
of  the  organization  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution. 

The  meeting  at  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition,  the 
reception  by  that  representative  body  of  women,  the  Board 
of  Lady  Managers,  and  the  cordial  extension  of  the  right 
hand  of  fellowship  by  the  Daughters  of  St.  Louis,  have 
made  its  indelible  impression  upon  the  body  politic  of  this 
National  Organization  of  women. 

(End  of  Part  I.) 


What  Chapters  Have 
Accomplished 


Part  2 


History:  A  prose  narrative  of  heroic  deeds."— Thcreau 


MRS.    EMILY    LEE    .SHEUWUUD    UAGAX. 


Introduction  to  Chapter  Work 

F  the  National  Society  of  the  Daug^hters  of  the 
American  Revokition  may  be  said  to  be  the 
body  of  the  organization,  much  more  might  its 
Chapters  be  recognized  as  its  soul,  for  it  is 
through  this  splendid  work  of  the  patriotic 
rank  and  file,  that  the  D.  A.  R.  has  so  much  to  show  for 
what  it  stands.  It  has  no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of  its  ac- 
complishments, but,  on  the  contrary,  the  whole  country  is 
that  much  richer  in  its  historic  shrines,  and  details  that  do 
not  get  into  the  great  Folios,  but  which  were  vital  in  the 
beginning  of  things  and  should  not  be  forgotten,  and  are 
here  recorded ;  and  with  the  amount  of  material  to  draw 
from,  in  many  instances  it  is  most  difficult  to  make  a  selec- 
tion,— material  to  be  found  in  the  Society's  Official  Reports 
published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution. 
At  least  one  half  of  the  annual  records  pertain  to  work 
done  by  chapters,,  and  is  of  great  value  historically.  And 
to  half  tell  it  would  take  many  volumes,  and  be  beyond  the 
scope  of  this  undertaking.  Therefore,  it  should  be  borne 
in  mind  of  the  reader,  that,  if  what  their  chapter  has  been 
doing  is  not  sufficiently  told  to  do  it  justice,  it  is  for  lack  of 
space  and  not  through  lack  of  appreciation. 

To  state  a  few  things  the  chapters  have  done ;  it  is  to 
the  enthusiasm  of  Chapter  members  that  we  owe  a  notable 
rescue  work  by  their  restoration  of  historic  spots  of  interest, 
hitherto  unmarked  with  tablet  or  monument. 

All  of  the  thirteen  Colonial  States  have  numerous  shrines, 
memorials,  monuments,  noted  Headquarters  of  Washington 
or  other  leaders  of  the  Revolutionary  time,  as  the  result  of 
their  labors.  Thousands  of  Revolutionary  soldiers'  graves 
have  been  marked,  and  burial  places  sunk  into  decrepitude 
restored  and  made  places  of  interest,  and  not  without  beauty 


ii6  Story    of    the    Records 

to  attract  the  children  and  others  who  may  pass  that  way. 
In  looking  back  over  the  more  than  century  since  that  period 
of  stress  and  strain,  we  begin  to  realize  what  wonderful 
power  and  beauty  and  fullness  of  life  was  folded  up,  as  in 
the  germinating  bud,  in  the  "ideals"  of  that  far  away  time. 
We  begin  to  realize  that  we  are  a  freer  people  than  any  other 
on  this  earth,  all  thanks  to  the  steps  then  taken  to  make 
this  present  we  enjoy,  possible.  These  land-marks  now 
stand  as  reminders  to  the  student  of  history ;  as  themes  of 
education  for  the  young.  Every  one  of  these  historic 
points  is  as  a  stepping-stone  to  a  higher  type  of  manhood 
and  womanhood.  To  the  foreigner,  unacquainted  with  our 
early  struggle  for  freedom,  these  memorial  markers  will 
help  to  enlighten  him  on  our  history  as  a  nation. 

It  is  largely  to  the  chapter  work  and  workers,  that  a 
revival  in  historic  studies  is  due :  that  the  historic  novel  has 
in  a  measure  superseded  the  romance  purely  sentimental. 
School  children  have  been  stimulated  in  historic  studies 
through  prizes  offered  by  chapters  for  best  essays  on 
historic  subjects:  and  anniversaries  of  battles  and  notable 
historic  events,  translated  into  Polish,  Italian,  German,  and 
Hungarian,  is  with  a  view  to  qualifying  them  as  Ameri- 
can citizens ;  it  is  thus  sefeguarding  the  land  against  the 
ravages  of  ignorance  and  sedition. 

In  some  of  the  States  the  "Daughters"  have  greatly  aided 
historical  research,  and  stimulated  enthusiasm  by  naming 
their  chapters  after  heroic  women  of  the  Revolutionary 
days,  who  have  become  the  Patron  Saints  of  the  chapters. 

A  great  work  still  remains  for  the  Daughters  to  do 
so  long  as  there  are  names  not  recorded  of  those  who  did 
service  for  their  country;  or,  one  grave  unmarked  where 
the  sacred  earth  covers  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution ;  one 
site  on  which  patriots  contended  for  human  right  and 
liberty;  as  long  as  there  remains  one  spot  to  mark  be- 
cause it  was  made  sacred  by  labor  done,  by  deed  or  brain 
for  the  right  of  independence  of  thought ;  and  as  long  as 
there  remains  one  woman  in  this  free  Republic  eligible  to 


Story    of    f  Ji  e    Records  T17 

this  organization,  not  enrolled,  the  work  is  not  done ;  for 
there  is  a  g'ap  in  the  history  of  patriots  and  of  the  nation, 
that  she  should  supply,  but  has  failed  to  do  her  duty. 

We  now  take  note  of  some  of  these  whose  names  arc  a 
shining  mark  on  the  roll  of  heroines  and  heroes  in  this 
Republic,  made  manifest  by  the  work  of  the  Daughters. 


CHAPTER  I. 

ASSACHUSETTS:  As  Massachusetts,  the  old 
Bay  State,  was  the  first  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the 
burden  of  the  Revohition,  and  where  Wash- 
ington first  drew  his  sword  as  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  American  Army,  there  we  will  go 
to  first  make  record  of  the  patriotic  work,  accomplished  by 
the  "Daughters"  of  New  England. 

Abigail  Adams  Chapter:  Abigail  Adams,  a  name  which 
is  a  household  word,  not  only  in  Massachusetts,  but  through- 
out the  Republic,  has  been  honored  and  commemorated  in 
sundry  manner  by  the  Daughters.  This  woman  experi- 
enced all  the  danger  and  vicissitudes  of  war;  while  her 
husband,  John  Adams,  was  absent  in  Congress  and  in 
foreign  courts,  she  cared  for  the  family,  managed  the  farm, 
waiting  upon  the  seed  time  and  harvest.  Her  incomparable 
letters  to  her  husband  in  his  long  absences,  give  insight 
into  the  home  life  of  a  true  woman  patriot  and  mother  of 
the  Revolution.  Abigail  Adams  was  a  product  of  the 
Colonial  struggle  for  liberty ;  while  Mr.  Adams,  as  a  public 
man,  first  as  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress,  in  1774; 
then  Commissioner  to  France ;  and  again  as  Minister, — 
Mrs.  Adams  was  engaging  in  the  practice  of  the  virtues 
of  industry  and  frugality,  by  which  she  was  trying  to 
remedy  the  financial  disasters  which  had  overtaken  Mr. 
Adams,  and  of  which  he  had  complained. 

John  Adams  was  celebrated  for  his  intellectual  powers; 
his  versatility ;  and  for  his  courtliness ;  but  he  was  quick 
and  irascible  in  temper;  Mrs.  Adams  was  calm,  cheerful, 
dignified,  and  well  equipped  to  be  his  balance  wheel.  From  the 
letters  that  passed  between  these  two,  during  these  years  of 
separation  and  anxiety,  will  be  found  all  that  is  requisite 
for  an  impartial  judgment  of  an  heroic  character. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  when  Mr.  Adams  first  went 


I20  Story    of     the    Records 

to  Philadelphia  it  took  five  weeks  for  a  return  letter  from 
that  "far  country,"  as  Mrs.  Adams  called  it,  and  she  has 
left  the  record,  that  on  the  receipt  of  that  first  letter,  she 
was  so  excited  that  she  lay  awake  until  "one  o'clock  at 
night."  When  the  clouds  darkened  over  the  country,  Mr. 
Adams  had  to  leave  his  family  again,  April  14,  1775,  five 
days  before  the  battle  of  Lexington.  Before  he  reached 
his  journey's  end,  he  had  heard  of  the  conflict.  He  had 
admonished  his  wife  before  leaving  in  case  of  real  danger 
to  "take  the  children  and  fly  to  the  woods."  Nothing  oc- 
curring of  serious  character,  Mrs.  Adams  pursued  her 
vocation  as  agriculturalist  with  great  zeal  and  judgment. 
She  thought  as  fate  had  made  her  husband  a  "Statesman" 
she  must  act  her  part,  according  to  her  environment ;  she 
would  become  a  good  "farmeress."  That  her  resolve  had 
met  its  reward,  is  proven,  for  we  learn  two  years  later,  that 
General  Warren  wrote  Mr.  Adams,  That  his  farm  never 
looked  better.  Later,  when  Boston  was  in  possession  of 
the  British  Army,  and  Braintree  was  but  eleven  miles  dis- 
tance from  Boston  the  Adams  house  stood  at  the  foot  of 
Penn's  Hill,  one  of  the  highest  elevations  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. When  Mrs.  Adams  caught  the  resounding  echoes 
of  the  guns  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  she  took  her  oldest 
son,  John  Quincy,  who  was  then  ten  years  old.  and  climbed 
to  the  top  of  the  hill,  and  watched  the  raging  battle, 
the  bursting  of  the  shells,  and  the  burning  of  Charlestown. 
Never  was  a  patriotic  object  lesson  so  seriously  learned. 
Mrs.  Adams  left  no  word  unsaid  that  would  penetrate  this 
untried  child's  soul.  That  scene  and  that  lesson  was  never 
forgotten  by  the  boy  or  the  man, — John  Quincy  Adams. 

Her  intelligent  view  of  the  constantly  changing  state  of 
public  affairs ;  her  questions  propounded  with  a  statesman- 
like ring,  that  sometimes  make  one  feel  that  her  vocation 
was  not  alone  to  be  a  farmeress,  together  with  her  un- 
daunted courage,  to  work  and  stand  for  liberty,  are  con- 
vincing reasons  that  she  did  hold  an  influence  over  Mr. 
Adams, 


Story    of    the    Records  121 

Noted  men  of  the  time,  to  many  of  whom  the  hospitality 
of  her  home  was  extended,  have  been  the  subjects  of  graphic 
description  of  her  pen,  without  egotism  or  self-conceit,  she 
made  note  of  timely  things. 

The  quiet  conceit  of  men,  regarding  "woman's  s])here" 
in  those  days,  was  characteristically  depicted  by  Mr.  Adams 
in  a  letter  to  his  wife.  He  had  been  writing  of  the  grace, 
modesty  and  propriety  of  Mrs.  Hancock's  behaviour,  sur- 
rounded as  she  was  by  nearly  a  hundred  men,  "That  in  a 
large  and  mixed  company  she  was  totally  silent,  as  a  woman 
should  be,"  and  then  a  sort  of  second  thought  came  that  he 
had  better  right  there  throw  a  bouquet  to  Abigail,  and  he 
adds,  "but  whether  her  eyes  are  so  penetrating,  and  her  at- 
tention so  quick  to  the  words,  looks,  gestures,  and  senti- 
ments, etc.,  as  yours  would  be,  saucy  as  you  are  in  this  way, 
I  will  not  say." 

March  31,  1776,  we  find  her  writing  to  Mr.  Adams,  "I 
long  to  hear  you  have  declared  independence,  and,  by  the 
way,  in  the  new  code  of  laws,  which  I  suppose  it  will  be 
necessary  for  you  to  make,  I  desire  that  you  would  remem- 
ber the  ladies,  and  be  more  generous  and  favorable  to  them 
than  were  your  ancestors.  Do  not  put  such  unlimited 
power  into  the  hands  of  the  husbands ;  remember  all  men 
would  be  tyrants,  if  they  could.  If  particular  care  and  at- 
tention is  not  paid  to  the  ladies,  we  are  determined  to 
foment  a  rebellion,  and  will  not  hold  ourselves  to  laws  in 
which  we  have  no  voice  or  representation."  The  rumbling 
of  the  echoes  of  this  little  shot,  fired  over  a  century  ago, 
is  still  heard  in  the  land.  Mrs.  Hancock,  with  her  lady-like 
qualities  represented  a  type — Mrs.  Adams  with  courage, 
conviction,  dignity,  and  power,  represented  the  women  of 
the  Republic  at  foreign  courts — whenever  and  where- 
ever  her  country  called.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Adams  were 
the  first  representatives  of  the  new  Republic  at  the  Court 
of  St.  James.  It  does  not  matter  where  we  find  her,  whether 
at  her  own  fire-side  with  her  family  around  her  at  Ouincy; 
or,  when  called  upon  to  separate  from  husband  and  sons 


122  Story    of    the    Records 

to  let  them  cross  the  seas ;  or  standing  upon  Penn's  Hill, 
listening  to  the  roll  of  cannon ;  or  in  her  letters  to  Jefferson 
and  other  Statesmen;  or  standing  before  George  the  III; 
and  the  haughty  Queen  Charlotte,  as  representative  of  the 
first  Republican  Court ;  or  presiding  in  the  President's 
House  as  first  lady  of  the  land, — Abigail  Adams  was  always 
a  tender  mother,  the  inspiration  of  her  husband,  the  grand 
example,  the  regnant  woman.  How  fitting  that  such  a 
woman  should  be  a  "Patron  Saint"  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution, — two  chapters  bear  her  honored 
name.  The  Abigail  Adams  Chapter  of  Boston,  Massachu- 
setts ;  and  the  Abigail  Adams  Chapter  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa ; 
both  doing  commemorable  patriotic  work. 

Is  it  a  wonder  that  the  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  in  emulating  the  deeds  of  such  ancestry, 
should  be  found  zealously  working  for  the  upbuilding  of 
the  Nation,  and  the  study  of  American  History,  as  we  find 
them  doing  on  the  same  grounds  which  were  fought  out 
and  established  the  principles  which  govern  this  republic. 
Mr.  Sydney  George  Fisher,  author  of  the  True  Benjamin 
Franklin ;  Rev.  James  D.  Normandie ;  Thomas  Wentworth 
Higginson ;  Julia  Ward  Howe ;  and  others,  have  been  on 
their  list  as  historical  lecturers  before  this  Massachusetts 
Chapter. 

This  Chapter  has  lovingly  placed  a  stone  tablet  on  the 
tomb  of  Abigail  Adams,  in  Ouincy,  Massachusetts. 

Mercy  Warren  :  Another  noted  woman  of  Revolutionary 
times  has  been  honored  by  a  Chapter  bearing  her  name, — 
Mercy  Warren.  She  was  the  sister  of  James  Otis,  and 
was  the  third  child  of  Colonel  James  Otis,  of  Barnstable, 
Mass.,  in  the  Colony  of  Plymouth.  She  was  born  Septem- 
ber 25,  1728.  There  existed  between  the  brother  and  sister 
a  strong  attachment,  which  trials  and  difficulties  seemed  to 
strengthen  as  the  years  went  on.  It  was  this  brother  James 
who  first  proposed  in  Massachusetts,  that  an  American  Con- 
gress should  be  called,  which  should  come  together  without 
asking  the  consent  of  the   British   Government.     He  also 


Story    of    the    Records  123 

made  an  extended  speech  for  the  "Right  of  Resistance" 
which  would  give  the  Custom  House  officers  in  Boston, 
right  to  search  any  house  at  any  time  for  the  purpose  of 
finding  smuggled  goods ;  and  by  many  this  speech  has  been 
considered  the  starting  point  of  the  Revolution.  It  was 
in  this  speech,  that  James  Otis  first  raised  the  popular  cry 
against  "Taxation  without  representation,"  which  was  the 
shibboleth  of  the  Revolution. 

In  the  great  struggle  over  the  Stamp  Act,  and  in  the 
debates  which  followed  in  1769,  he  was  the  brilliant  leader. 
In  the  latter  days  of  his  life,  the  mind  of  this  great  patriot 
was  over-shadowed,  but  in  his  wildest  moods  of  insanity, 
the  voice  of  this  loved  sister  would  calm  him  when  all  else 
failed. 

In  1754,  Mercy  Otis  became  the  wife  of  James  Warren. 
This  brought  her  in  touch  with  all  political  situations.  She 
corresponded  with  George  Washington,  Samuel  Adams, 
John  Adams,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Gen.  Knox,  and  many 
other  leaders  of  the  Revolution.  It  is  said  that  by  this 
Plymouth  fireside,  many  political  plans  were  originated,  dis- 
cussed, and  digested.  Her  close  friends  with  whom  she 
was  in  correspondence,  were  Madame  Washington,  Abigail 
Adams.  Hannah  Winthrop,  of  Cambridge,  and  most  of  the 
foremost  women  of  the  day. 

With  such  a  Patron  Saint,  no  wonder  the  Mercy  Warren 
Chapter  inaugurated  the  gracious  service  of  decorating  the 
neglected  and  forgotten  graves  of  Revolutionary  heroes, 
whose  very  headstones  were  weary  of  telling  the  simple 
story  of  those  who  lay  beneath  the  sod ;  headstones  broken, 
cracked,  disintegrated  by  the  heat  and  frost  of  a  hundred 
summers  and  winters  gone.  The  Daughters  were  not 
daunted  in  their  work,  because  old  Nature  in  her  effort  to 
add  her  tribute  to  them  by  many  decorations  all  her  own, 
made  the  task  of  restoration  doubly  difficult. 

It  was  the  descendants  of  these  men,  who  marked  these 
graves,  and  whose  very  names  have  almost  been  forgotten, 
and  who  sacrificed  all  that  they  might  leave  to  their  daugh- 


124  Story    of    the    Records 

ters  and  their  sons  the  inheritance  of  a  free  country.  Four 
Daughters  and  Four  Sons  took  laurel  wreaths,  tied  with  buff 
and  blue  ribbons,  on  Memorial  Day  and  decorated  the  graves 
of  twenty-one  Revolutionary  soldiers.  Since  that  time 
this  touching  ceremony  prevails  wherever  a  Revolution- 
ary soldier  lies  buried. 

Mercy  Warren  has  left  her  history  of  the  trying  years 
of  the  Revolution,  written  with  a  pen  of  fire,  dictated  by  a 
heart  of  love ;  and  the  Mercy  Warren  Chapter  has  placed 
its  seal  of  remembrance  upon  it  in  the  aftermath. 

Colonel  Timothy  Bigelow  Chapter:  Colonel  Timothy 
Bigelow  Chapter  caught  the  fire  of  patriotic  in- 
spiration, and  presented  a  petition  to  the  State  Legis- 
lature which  secured  a  law  that  cities  and  towns  can 
appropriate  money  for  erecting  monuments  in  honor  of 
Revolutionary  soldiers.  This  Chapter  is  trying  to  discover, 
as  nearly  as  possible,  where  the  four  hundred  soldiers  are 
resting  who  represented  the  town  of  Worcester  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.  They  have  erected  a  bronze  tablet  to 
mark  the  site  of  the  first  school  house  in  Worcester  where 
John  Adams,  second  President  of  the  United  States,  taught 
from  1755  to  1758. 

Hannah  Winthrop  Chapter:  What  name  so  fitting 
for  the  "Patron  Saint"  of  the  Cambridge  Chapter,  as  that  of 
Hannah  Winthrop.  The  atmosphere  of  the  Revolution  still 
hovers  over  this  beautiful  old  city  of  elms.  Here  was  the 
tree  under  which  Washington  wheeled  his  horse  and  drew 
his  sword  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  American  Army, 
July  3d,  1775.  Two  weeks  before  the  untried  soldiers  had 
routed  the  British  from  Bunker  Hill,  and  not  three  months 
before  had  "Fired  the  shot  heard  round  the  world." 

A  letter  from  Hannah  Winthrop,  to  Mercy  Warren,  writ- 
ten September  27,  1773,  contained  this  significant  sentence — 
"American  daughters  are  politicians  and  patriots,  and  will 
aid  the  good  work  with  their  female  efforts." 


Story    of    the    Records  125 

Hannah  Winthrop,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  and 
Hannah  (Waldo)  Fairweather,  was  born  in  Boston,  Febru- 
ary 25,  1726.  She  married  September  10,  1745,  at  the  age 
of  nineteen,  Farr  Tolman,  and  early  becoming  a  widow, 
married  for  her  second  husband  (Banns  published,  March 
25,  1756)  John  Winthrop,  LL.  D.  Hollis  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Harvard  College, 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  scientific  men  of  his  age. 
He  was  a  great-great-grandson  of  Governor  John 
Winthrop.  Madam  Winthrop  shared  her  husband's  inter- 
ests and  pursuits  to  a  remarkable  degree  for  a  woman  in 
those  days.  We  find  her  assisting  him  in  his  astronomical 
observations  and  writing  to  Mercy  Warren  at  Plymouth 
with  enthusiastic  appreciation  of  the  study  of  the  heavens. 

She,  as  well  as  her  husband,  was  an  ardent  patriot,  and 
the  name  of  Hannah  Winthrop  is  inscribed  on  the  "Roll  of 
Honor"  as  one  who  gave  of  her  substance  to  the  govern- 
ment in  the  time  of  need.  The  war,  indeed,  became  to  her 
early  a  stern  reality ;  of  the  famous  19th  of  April  she  wrote 
a  graphic  description  to  Mercy  Warren,  telling  her  of  her 
hasty  flight  from  home  when  it  seemed  advisable  that  the 
women  of  Cambridge  should  seek  shelter  elsewhere.  At 
one  time,  she  was  so  near  the  conflict  as  to  be  covered  with 
dirt  and  dust  from  the  firing,  and  she  passed  the  bodies 
of  the  slain  at  Menotomy  in  her  journey  to  Andover  the 
following  morning,  to  which  place  the  library  of  Harvard 
College  was  sent  for  safe  keeping. 

One  of  Professor  Winthrop's  sons  received  his  baptism 
of  fire  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  being  severely  wounded, 
but  he  went  forth  again  from  his  step-mother's  side  several 
times,  as  a  volunteer  to  the  patriotic  cause,  with  her  bless- 
ing on  his  head. 

Dr.  Winthrop  died  in  May,  1779;  his  wife  lived  until 
May  1790,  occupying  until  her  death  the  home  on  Winthrop 
Square,  in  which  they  had  lived  together  many  years. 


For  data  for  this  sketch  we  are  indebted    to    the   historian   of   the 
chapter,  Elizabeth  Harris. 


126  Story    of    the    Records 

Her  own  letters  and  family  papers  as  well  as  family- 
traditions,  combine  to  make  a  vivid  picture  of  this  estim.- 
able  woman's  life ;  another  record  added  to  the  list  of  New 
England  heroines,  whose  precept  and  example  have  made 
their  impress  on  the  women  of  to-day.  Well  done  Daugh- 
ters of  Cambridge !  you  are  not  only  keeping  Hannah  Win- 
throp's  memory  green,  but  emulating  her  example,  in  faith- 
fully doing  what  your  hands  find  to  do,  for  the  good  of 
home  and  country. 

Besides  generous  contributions  to  Memorial  Continental 
Hall,  through  the  efforts  of  this  chapter,  historic  Fort 
Washington  has  been  fully  restored. 

DEr30RAH  Sampson  Chapter:  The  bravery  and  the 
patriotism  of  that  time  was  not  confined  to  the  matrons 
of  the  colonies  for  old  Massachusetts  furnished  the  "Jo^" 
of  Arc"  of  the  Revolution  in  the  person  of  Deborah  Samp- 
son, of  Plymouth.  She  was  better  known  throughout  the 
Revolution  as  Robert  Shirtliff. 

She  was  a  girl  of  twenty,  who  was  left  without  relatives, 
and  supported  herself  by  teaching  a  small  country  school. 
When  the  war  broke  out,  she  was  fired  with  a  burning 
desire  to  do  something  for  her  country.  The  patriotism 
of  the  pilgrims  animated  her  soul,  and  no  other  means  of 
service  for  her  country  presenting  itself,  she  changed  her 
name  to  Robert  ShirtliflF,  donned  men's  attire,  and  joined 
the  company  of  Captain  Nathan  Thayer,  of  Medway,  Massa- 
chusetts. She  gave  honorable  service  for  three  years  with- 
out her  sex  being  knov/n.  She  was  in  several  active  en- 
gagements. When  wounded  for  the  second  time  she  was 
sent  to  the  hospital.  Poor  "Robert"  was  under  the  im- 
mediate care  of  a  humane  and  kindly  physician,  who  soon 
learned  that  he  had  a  woman  on  his  list,  but  the  secret  was 
all  his  own.  When  she  was  able  to  leave  the  hospital,  the 
physician  sent  her  with  a  letter  to  General  Washington. 
During  all  her  service  in  battle  and  out  of  it,  she  knew 
no  fear  until  she  presented  herself  before  the  tent  of  the 


Story    of    the    Records  127 

Commander-in-Chief  and  sent  in  her  doctor's  letter  to  that 
august  personage.  She  was  soon  summoned  into  the 
presence  of  General  Washington,  who,  without  exchanging 
a  word,  put  some  papers  into  her  hand,  and  indicated  her 
withdrawal.  One  of  her  papers  was  her  discharge  from 
the  service ;  another  a  letter  containing  words  of  advice, 
and  a  sum  of  money  sufficient  to  defray  her  expenses  to 
some  place  where  she  could  find  a  home. 

"One  word  from  General  Washington  of  condemnation 
would  have  crushed  my  heart,"  she  said,  "he  spoke  no  word, 
but  his  action  was  kindly,  and  I  bless  him  for  it." 

After  the  war,  she  married  Benjamin  Garnett,  and  when 
Washington  was  President,  she  received  a  letter  from  him 
inviting  Robert  Shirtliff.  now  Mrs.  Garnett,  to  visit  the 
Capitol,  then  in  Philadelphia.  During  the  visit  a  bill  was 
passed  by  Congress,  granting  her  a  pension  and  certain 
lands  in  recognition  of  her  services  to  her  country  in  a 
military  capacity,  as  a  Revolutionary  soldier. 

It  is  seldom  that  we  find  so  tangible  a  record  of  woman's 
service  as  a  soldier ;  but  since  the  time  that  Eve  beguiled 
Adam,  and  from  that  open  gate  of  Eden,  has  come  the  first 
faint  suggestion  of  potent  influence  over  man,  woman  has 
been  recognized  as  a  factor  in  all  great  movements,  and  the 
days  of  the  Revolution  furnished  opportunities,  and  the 
women  were  never  found  wanting  in  patriotism  during  the 
long  night  of  political  uncertainty. 

The  Deborah  Sampson  Chapter  is  about  to  mark  in  a 
suitable  manner  the  birthplace  of  their  patron  saint,  and 
thus  the  good  work  goes  on  of  perpetuating  the  memory  of 
the  women  as  well  as  the  men  who  achieved  American  In- 
dependence. 

S.'\R.\H  Bradlee  Fulton  Chapter:  Among  the  women 
of  Medford.  Massachusetts,  whom  the  Daughters,  as  well 
as  history,  has  remembered  is  the  name  of  Sarah  Bradlee 
Fulton.  Her  honored  name  belongs  to  the  chapter  of 
Medford,  because  she  worked  and  prayed  in  that  dear  old 


128  Story    of    the    Records 

town  for  the  cause  of  liberty.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Bradlee  family  of  Dorchester  and  Boston.  In  1763  she 
married  John  Fulton.  Her  brother,  Nathaniel  Bradlee, 
lived  in  Boston,  at  the  corner  of  Tremont  and  Hollis  Streets. 
His  carpenter  shop  was  a  meeting  place  for  Boston's  most 
devoted  patriots.  From  this  shop  went  a  detachment  of 
"Mohawks"  who  joined  the  Tea  Party  in  Boston  harbor. 
In  the  kitchen  of  this  home,  Mrs.  Bradlee  and  Mrs.  Fulton 
disguised  the  master  of  the  house  and  several  of  his  com- 
rades, and  later  heated  water  in  the  great  copper  kettle  and 
provided  all  that  was  needful  to  transform  these  "Indians" 
again  into  respectable  Bostonians.  A  spy  was  on  the  alert, 
hoping  to  get  a  proof  against  Mr.  Bradlee,  but  seeing  two 
women  moving  around  quietly  and  naturally,  passed  on, 
little  dreaming  of  the  transformation  scenes  going  on  with- 
in. 

A  year  and  a  half  later,  Sarah  Fulton  heard  the  alarm 
of  Paul  Revere,  as  he  crossed  the  bridge  into  Medford 
town ;  but  a  few  days  after,  Medford  became  the  head- 
quarters of  General  Stark's  regiment,  then  came  the  battle 
of  Bunker  Hill.  At  sunset,  the  wounded  were  brought  in, 
and  the  large  open  space  in  front  of  Mrs.  Fulton's  residence, 
was  turned  into  a  field  hospital.  Surgeons  were 
scarce,  but  women  volunteered  as  nurses.  The  steady 
nerve  of  Sarah  Fulton  made  her  the  leader.  Soon  after 
Major  Brooks, — later  Governor  of  Massachusetts, — was 
given  dispatches  by  General  Washington,  with  orders  to 
send  them  within  the  enemies'  lines.  Late  one  night  he  came 
to  John  Fulton,  and  asked  him  to  undertake  the  trust. 
John  was  too  ill  to  go,  but  his  wife  volunteered.  Her  offer 
was  accepted.  A  long,  lonely  and  dangerous  walk  it  was 
to  the  water  side  of  Charlestown.  She  reached  there  in 
safety,  finding  a  boat,  rowed  across  the  river,  and  made  her 
way  with  cautious  steps,  delivered  her  dispatches,  and  re- 
turned as  she  came,  and  as  the  light  streaked  the  dawn,  she 
reached  her  home.  In  recognition  of  this  service,  General 
Washington  called  in  person  to  express  his  thanks. 


SARAH    r.RAI>I-i:V    MKMDKIAL 


Story    of    the    Records  129 

After  the  Revolution  she  made  her  home  on  the  old 
road  to  Stoneham,  which,  at  the  first  town  meeting  after 
her  death,  was  named  "Fulton  Street,"  in  her  honor.  Her 
house  was  nearly  two  miles  from  church,  but  at  the  age 
of  eighty  years,  she  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  this  long 
walk  to  church  every  Sunday.  She  saw  grandchildren  and 
great-grandchildren  grow  up  around  her,  and  in  the  atmos- 
phere of  their  love  and  respect,  she  spent  her  days,  living 
to  be  nearly  ninety-five  years  old.  She  lies  in  the  old 
Salem  Street  Cemetery.  The  Medford  Daughters  are 
perpetuating  her  work  and  her  memory. 

The  site  of  Sarah  Bradlee  Fulton's  home  has  been  marked 
by  a  tablet,  erected  by  the  Chapter  bearing  her  name.  The 
summer  home  on  the  Royal  estate.  General  Starks'  head- 
quarters, in  June,  1775,  was  purchased  by  the  Chapter,  and 
is  to  be  restored  and  maintained  as  a  home  for  the  aged. 
During  the  Spanish  War  help  was  given  to  the  volunteer 
Aid  Society  by  chapter  members ;  all  showing  how  the 
patriotism  of  that  early  day  is  bearing  fruit  in  this  day  and 
generation. 

Prudence  Wright  Chapter:  The  Prudence  Wright 
Chapter  was  named  in  honor  of  Prudence  C.  Wright,  the 
heroine  who  prevented  a  threatened  attack  of  the  British 
upon  the  town  by  organizing  the  women  for  its  defence, 
and  thus  capturing  a  Tory  messenger  who  was  carrying 
important  dispatches. 

The  story  runs : — Word  was  brought  from  the  town  of 
Hollis  that  Captain  Whiting,  a  British  officer,  was  going  to 
make  an  attempt  to  carry  secret  messages  to  the  Army  of 
the  King,  and  to  accomplish  it  he  must  pass  over  Pepper- 
ill  Bridge.  Consternation  followed,  for  all  the  able- 
bodied  men  had  gone  to  war ;  but  the  women  of  Hollis 
willed  that  such  messages  must  not  go  through  their  village 
to  the  foe.  They  swore,  "What  e'er  befell,  these  should  not 
pass  the  Bridge  of  Pepperill."  For  their  leader  they  chose 
Prudence  Commings  Wright,  and  all  donned  men's  apparel, 

9 


130  Story    of    the    Records 

and  armed  themselves  as  best  they  could  with  old  flint 
locks  and  pitchforks,  and  marched  under  orders  of  their 
Captain  to  the  bridge.  She  called  on  them  as  they  were 
dressed  like  men  to  act  their  part  and  do  their  best.  They 
had  not  long  to  wait,  when  two  men  appeared  on  horseback. 
"Halt!"  cried  the  Captain,  "who  goes  there?  come  no 
nearer,  or  I  fire."  "I'll  not  ride  another  step,"  said  Whit- 
ing's companion,  "that's  my  sister  Prue ;  she  will  never  let 
us  pass  save  over  her  dead  body.  I  will  turn  back  from 
Pepperill."  It  was  Prudence's  Tory  brother  who  turned 
his  horse  and  fled,  and  it  is  said  Dick  Commings  never  dared 
show  his  face  again,  or  cross  the  Bridge  of  Pepperill  feel- 
ing ran  so  high.  The  Company  led  by  Captain  Prue  seized 
the  British  Captain  and  searched  him  well ;  they  found  the 
dispatches  in  his  boots ;  they  then  bound  their  prisoner  and 
turned  him  loose.  "Now,"  said  Captain  Prue,  "Go  and  tell 
that  women  held  the  Bridge  at  Pepperill."  As  gallant 
deeds  of  gallant  men  merit  praise  from  tongue  and  pen; 
so  it  is  well  that  the  names  of  brave  women  are  being  en- 
rolled, and  that  of  Prudence  Wright  honors  the  Chapter  of 
Pepperill. 

April  18,  1900,  a  liberty  pole  was  erected  by  this  chapter, 
on  the  Common,  on  the  spot  where  the  citizens  of  the  town 
erected  a  pole,  August  29,  1774,  and  floated  a  flag  of  blue 
and  red  cloth,  five  breadths  wide,  because  "Their  liberties 
were  in  danger."  This  Chapter  has  renovated  the  old 
brick  school  house,  which  has  been  granted  them  by  the 
town  for  a  chapter  house.  And  we  will  wager  that  if  the 
country  is  again  in  dire  distress,  some  Prudence  Wright  will 
step  out  of  this  chapter  house  with  her  well  organized  com- 
pany, and  no  "spy"  will  ever  cross  Pepperill  Bridge. 

The  Paul  Jones  Chapter:  This  Chapter  will  always 
have  a  laurel  wreath  for  the  American  Navy,  which  has 
never  lost  a  battle ;  and  now  that  the  ashes  of  its  founder, 
the  patron  saint  of  this  chapter,  has  reached  the  land  he 
served,  one  will   undoubtedly  find   its  place  at  his  tomb. 


Story    of    the    Records  131 

Fitting,  indeed,  was  it  for  this  chapter  to  place  a  tablet  on 
a  school  house  just  erected  in  Boston  and  named  "Paul 
Jones,"  at  the  request  of  the  Chapter. 

None  rejoiced  more  than  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  that  tardy  justice  is  being  rendered  to  that 
immortal  spirit.  The  Continental  Congress,  in  a  brief 
resolution,  ordained  the  flag  of  the  colonies  and  made  Paul 
Jones  a  Commander,  It  remained  for  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment to  do  him  honor  by  enfolding  his  remains  in  the 
symbol  of  freedom,  and  to  bring  him  back  to  the  land  he  so 
righteously  maintained,  where  he  will  be  entombed  fittingly 
at  last  even  as  Washington  by  the  free  waters  of  the  Re- 
public. And  thus  another  shrine  of  American  valor  will  be 
established  at  Annapolis. 

It  was  the  genius  of  Paul  Jones  that  laid  the  foundation 
of  our  naval  system  ;  it  was  the  hand  of  Paul  Jones  that 
first  swung  to  the  breeze  the  flag  we  adore,  and  carried 
it  triumphant  across  the  seas ;  it  was  he  who  took  the  word 
of  the  uprising  of  the  colonies  to  Europe ;  he  supported 
Franklin  and  Adams  in  their  efforts  to  impress  the  truth 
on  France. 

The  English  waters,  the  Irish  and  the  North  Sea,  were 
ruffled  by  the  keel  of  his  ships ;  and  the  powers  stood  aghast 
at  his  foenianship  and  suffered  from  his  prowess.  They 
called  him  a  pirate,  because  he  was  defiant  and  triumphant 
in  English  waters.  Had  he  lived  he  would  have  been  made 
an  Admiral  of  France. 

It  is  to  Horace  Porter,  a  Son  of  the  American  Revolution, 
to  whom,  alone,  we  owe  the  rescue,  from  a  lost  sepulchre, 
of  the  remains  of  one  of  the  World's  greatest  heroes — of 
America's  friend  in  time  of  need ;  and  through  this  act  Paul 
Jones'  body  has  found  a  last  resting  place  in  the  land  he 
served  and  loved,  where  endless  pilgrimages  will  be  made  by 
all  the  friends  of  this  Republic  to  our  first  and  greatest 
fighter.  Hail  the  chapter  that  honored  his  name  and  set 
the  people  to  thinking! 


132  Story    of    the    Records 

John  Adaj<[S  Chapter:  John  Adams  Chapter  has  con- 
tributed to  the  bronze  Tablet  on  the  Tomb  of  John 
Adams,  at  Ouincy;  to  the  Statue  of  Washington, 
which  was  presented  to  France ;  and  to  a  bust  of 
John  Adams  for  Paul  Revere  school.  This  Chapter 
has  made  a  contribution  for  a  memorial  to  John  Adams 
for  Memorial  Continental  Hall.  No  name  among  the  pub- 
lic men  of  the  country  stands  above  that  of  John  Adams. 
And,  these  object  lessons  kept  before  them,  must  surely 
teach  coming  generations  what  it  means  for  a  man  to  be  of 
service  to  his  Country. 

Look  at  the  heroines  Massachusetts  has  honored,  whose 
names  will  go  down  in  history  for  all  time.  How  much 
we  would  like  the  fireside  history,  and  the  folk  lore  of  the 
communities,  of  each  one  of  them.  There  would  be  the 
story  of  Abigail  Batchelder, — and  we  do  know  this, 
that  her  husband,  Captain  David  Batchelder,  mortgaged 
has  farm  to  pay  his  soldiers,  and  that  that  mortgage  was  not 
lifted  until  some  twenty  years  ago ; — and  Ann  Adams 
Tufts ;  and  Betty  Allen ;  and  even  Betsey  Ross  in  the 
broader  outlook  was  not  forgotten ;  and  there  v/as  Deborah 
Wheelock;  and  Dorothy  Brewer;  and  Dorothy  Quincy 
Hancock  ;  and  Hannah  Goddard  ;  Johanna  Aspinwall ;  Lucy 
Jackson ;  and  Lucy  Knox  and  Lydia  Cobb ;  and  Lydia 
Darrah ;  Margaret  Corbin  ;  Mary  Draper ;  Mary  Mattoon  ; 
Molly  Barnum;  Polly  Daggett;  Submit  Clark;  and 
Susanna  Tufts.  Could  we  listen  to  their  stories  with  those 
we  have,  we  should  know  far  better,  than  we  do  now,  what 
led  up  to  the  Revolution.  Grand  work  this  for  the  Daugh- 
ters of  Massachusetts ! 

Then  come  the  names  of  the  historic  towns,  filled  to 
the  brim  with  the  story  of  our  Country's  conflict;  and  the 
men  whose  daring  deeds  made  Massachusetts  the  mother  of 
Patriots.  The  Daughters  have  honored  them,  and  have 
captured  the  glory  reflected  by  this  brave,  noble  American 
Citizenship. 


S 1 0  7'y    of    the    Records  133 

The  Warren  and  Prescott  Chapter:  This  is  one  of 
the  few  chapters  that  was  foremost  in  the  early  organization 
that  has  never  left  the  National  Society  wanting  knowledge 
of  its  early  work,  and  no  National  object  has  been  left 
without  a  contribution  from  this  active  chapter.  The 
lineage  book  of  its  members  is  a  charming  piece  of  work — 
an  object  lesson  for  other  chapters. 

Fort  Massachusetts  Chapter:  This  Chapter,  of  North 
Adams,  will  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  historic  fort,  a 
line  of  defenses  along  the  northern  border  of  the  State, 
erected  to  protect  the  inhabitants  from  the  raids  of  the 
French  and  Indians  across  the  border.  The  fort  was  built 
in  1745,  a  stockade  of  pine  logs,  doweled  together,  sur- 
rounded by  a  large  ditch,  and  heavy  block  house  and  hatch 
tower  at  one  corner.  This  fort  was  under  command  of 
Captain  Ephraim  Williams,  who  was  afterwards  killed  at 
Lake  George. 

In  1750  the  Government  granted  him  200  acres  of  land 
in  the  towns  of  Adams  and  Williamstown.  When  he  made 
his  will,  he  gave  these  lands  and  other  property  for  found- 
ing a  free  school  among  the  settlers.  In  later  years  this 
developed  into  Williams  College,  situated  four  miles  from 
the  site  of  the  old  Fort  Massachusetts. 

Not  only  will  this  chapter  perpetuate  the  memory  of  this 
historic  spot,  but  it  will  annually  decorate  with  flowers  on 
Memorial  Day  the  graves  of  its  Revolutionary  soldiers. 

Old  Colony  Chapter:  This  Chapter,  always  foremost 
in  good  work,  raised  $105.00  in  1899  to  purchase  Art 
photographs  and  plaster  casts  for  the  public  schools  of 
Hingham.  A  large  and  valuable  collection  of  books  have 
been  sent  to  the  Naval  Station  of  Guam.  The  Regent, 
Miss  Sara  W.  Daggett,  at  her  own  expense  established  a 
kitchen  garden  school  in  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico.  The 
magnificent  war  work  of  Massachusetts  is  elsewhere  re- 


134  Story    of    the    Records 

corded.     The  Chapter  has  pledged  itself  to  aid  the  Civil 
Service  Association — a  patriotic  work,  if  there  is  one. 

QuEOUECHAN  CHAPTER:  This  Chapter,  of  Fall  River,  al- 
ways has  its  representation  at  the  Continental  Congress.  On 
Alay  25,  1899,  this  chapter  placed  a  bronze  tablet  on  the  wall 
of  the  City  Hall  to  approximate  the  site  of  the  battle  of  Fall 
River.  The  graves  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  are 
decorated  on  Memorial  Day.  Magazines  and  papers  are 
sent  to  soldiers  on  duty  in  distant  parts. 

The  Abiah  Folger  Franklin  Chapter:  This  Chapter, 
of  Nantucket,  has  given  to  the  town  a  granite  monument 
to  keep  green  the  memory  of  the  mother  of  Benjamin 
Franklin,  and  to  mark  the  site  of  her  home. 

The  same  patriotic  enthusiasm  will  mark  other  graves; 
build  more  monuments ;  gather  unwritten  history ;  teach 
citizenship  to  the  young  and  the  foreign  element, — from 
Plymouth  Rock  and  the  sea  girt  shore  of  Nantucket  to 
bold  Mount  Tom  and  Holyoke,  that  shadow  the  graves  of 
so  many  of  our  ancestry! 


CHAPTER  11. 

ONNECTICUT:  For  several  years  the  State  of 
Connecticut  was  the  Banner  State,  having  more 
chapters  than  any  other.  And  this  was  not  to 
be  wondered  at,  since  the  "Nutmeg  State" 
was  especially  rich  in  chapter  material : 
the  early  settlers  of  that  State  having  been  among  the  first 
to  see  that  separation  from  the  mother  country  must  sooner 
or  later  come.  The  second  cause  for  this  chapter  record 
was  that  the  first  State  Regent,  Mrs.  de  B.  R.  Keim,  was  a 
fine  organizer,  who  went  about  the  initial  work  with  so 
much  enthusiasm  herself,  she  inspired  it  in  others,  and  for 
many  Congresses  Mrs.  Keim  carried  her  large  delegations 
to  Washington. 

Her  successor,  Mrs.  Sara  T.  Kinney,  has  with  great 
judgment  enthused  the  Daughters  of  Connecticut  to  high 
endeavors,  and  no  State  shows  a  better  record  of  work 
accomplished. 

Every  applicant  before  she  can  belong  to  a  chapter  must 
be  a  member  of  the  Society  at  large.  All  chap- 
ters are  branches  of  the  National  Society  D.  A.  R., 
and  first  of  all  owe  allegiance  to  its  Constitution  and 
By-Laws.  One-half  of  the  annual  dues  go  to  the 
National  Society,  and  the  other  is  retained  for  local  or  state 
work.  Thus  it  becomes  clear  that  what  is  of  interest  to 
one  branch  of  the  Society  is  of  interest  to  all.  and  the 
chapters  are  at  liberty  to  regulate  their  own  afifairs  accord- 
ing to  their  pleasure,  so  long  as  they  in  no  way  conflict 
with  regulations  in  the  Constitution  of  the  National  Society. 
This  privilege  leaves  chapters  free  in  selecting  their  names 
and  object  of  work.  And  in  almost  every  instance  where 
any  heroic  event  could  be  traced  to  the  shaping  hand  of  a 
woman,  that  woman  of  the  Revolutionary  period  has  been 


136  Story    of    the    Records 

honored  in  all  the  states,  and  her  name  becomes  the 
patronymic  of  a  local  chapter.  This  is  as  it  should  be, 
since  it  becomes  more  and  more  apparent  that  the  women 
of  '76  were  quite  as  patriotic  as  their  husbands,  sons  and 
brothers,  or  fathers,  and  now  many  a  wayside  stone  or  other 
"marker"  gives  the  women  honor  for  what  they  did  in 
Freedom's  Cause. 

On  30th  of  September,  1904,  the  Connecticut  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution,  held  their  "Togethering  meet- 
ing" in  Windsor,  one  of  the  historic  towns  of  the  State. 
About  seven  hundred  members  of  the  Society  being  present, 
including  the  President  General,  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  and  other 
distinguished  guests.  The  literary  exercises  were  held  in 
the  church  which  represents  the  oldest  Congregational  or- 
ganization in  this  country,  and  the  second  in  the  world.  The 
Church  was  founded  March  30,  1630.  In  the  churchyard 
lie  Chief  Justice  Oliver  Ellsworth  and  Abigail  Wolcott,  his 
wife;  also  Governor  Roger  Wolcott  (1750)  and  Sarah 
Drake,  his  wife.  These  graves  were  decorated  with  laurel 
wreaths  on  this  occasion. 

Connecticut  has  been  very  active  in  honoring  her 
foremothers,  and  a  majority  of  her  "Patron  Saints"  of  local 
chapters  are  heroic  women  of  the  Revolutionary  period. 
The  staunch,  patriotic  Abigail  Phelps  Chapter,  of  Louis- 
burg,  will  do  to  begin  with.  This  early  chapter  assumed 
the  loving  care  of  a  "Real  Daughter."  This  venerable 
woman  lived  to  be  over  ninety  years  of  age.  And  it  is 
pleasant  to  know  that  she  and  hundreds  of  other  women 
who  have  outlived  all  their  contemporaries  have  had  friend- 
ship and  loving  care  from  those  of  a  younger  generation 
unto  the  end. 

It  would  be  a  pleasing  task  to  give  the  histories  of  all  of 
the  "Patron  Saints"  of  Connecticut,  but  only  a  few  can  be 
for  want  of  space.  The  "Daughters"  of  the  "Nutmeg  State" 
has  issued  a  fine  volume  giving  good  reasons  why  they 
named  their  chapters  for  such  patriotic  women.  It  is  a 
beautiful  record  of  service. 


Story    of    the    Records  137 

The  Anna  Warner  Bailey  Chapter  :  The  Groton  Chap- 
ter of  Groton  has  done  a  good  work  for  itself,  if  not  on  his- 
toric lines,  making  a  line  of  history  that  will  identify  it  for- 
ever with  State  records.  Members  of  this  chapter  discover- 
ing that  the  State  of  Connecticut  had  no  legalized  banner, 
made  petition  to  the  State  Legislature  to  authorize  the  Anna 
Warner  Bailey  Chapter  to  secure  a  State  flag;  the  request 
being  granted,  this  Chapter  was  assigned  the  honor  of  pre- 
senting the  State  its  first  legal  flag.  This  Chapter,  also,  re- 
stored and  equipped  as  a  museum  of  Relics,  the  house  ad- 
jacent to  the  monument  in  memory  of  those  who  fell  at 
Fort  Griswold,  September,  1781. 

Anna  Warner  Bailey  Chapter  is  one  of  the  large  ones, 
and  its  patron  saint  was  the  subject  of  a  most  interesting 
story,  both  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  the  War  of 
181 2,  which  gives  her  a  conspicuous  place  in  Connecticut 
history.  She  was  twenty-three  years  of  age  at  the  time 
of  the  massacre  at  Fort  Griswold.  (Groton),  and  her  inter- 
est in  the  welfare  of  Elijah  Bailey,  to  whom  she  was 
betrothed,  and  of  several  relatives,  all  of  whom  were  among 
the  defenders  of  Groton  Heights,  brought  her  among  the 
first  to  the  scene  of  slaughter,  and  she  was  the  first  woman 
to  enter  the  fort  after  the  massacre.  To  use  her  own  words. — 
"If  the  earth  had  opened  and  poured  forth  blood  instead  of 
drinking  it  in,  it  could  not  have  been  more  plentiful."  She 
spent  the  entire  night  ministering  to  the  needs  of  t?he 
wounded  and  dying,  and,  so  deep  was  the  impression  made 
upon  her  mind,  that  at  the  funeral  of  one  of  the  victims 
that  night  she  made  a  vow — "To  hate  England  and  the 
English  forever !"  A  vow  which  she  faithfully  kept  as  long 
as  she  lived.  In  1812,  when  the  war  again  broke  out 
between  England  and  the  United  States,  she  was  intensely 
American,  and  was  among  the  most  eager  for  the  fray. 
It  was  during  this  war  that  the  famous  "petticoat  episode" 
brought  "Mother  Bailey"  into  such  notoriety  that  one  his- 
torian says, — '"The  martial  petticoat  and  its  partisan  donor 
has  ever  been  reverenced  in  our  local  annals."     It  was  for 


138  Story    of    the    Records 

the  defense  of  Fort  Griswold  that  its  commandant  called 
for  the  deposit  within  the  enclosure  of  all  available  arms, 
material,  and  wadding,  that  could  be  obtained.  The  flannel 
and  wadding  not  being  sufficient,  "Mother  Bailey"  stripped 
off  her  flannel  petticoat  and  gave  it  as  a  contribution  to  the 
cause. 

In  November,  1901,  the  chapter,  named  in  honor  of  Anna 
Warner  Bailey,  petitioned  President  Roosevelt  "To  save 
the  old  and  new  Forts  Griswold,  and  to  secure  them  to  the 
State  for  a  memorial  park ;  also  to  place  in  the  care  of  the 
chapter  eleven  old  guns,  and  upward  of  2000  shot,  as  well 
as  the  old  shot  house  on  the  reservation  grounds  known  as 
Fort  Griswold."  This  petition  was  granted,  and  the  chap- 
ter has  also  come  into  possession  of  a  cannon  from  the 
Spanish  American  ship,  Maria  Theresa.  The  occasion  was 
signalized  by  a  most  interesting  celebration  in  which  Cap- 
tain Richmond  Pearson  Hobson,  who  achieved  fame  in 
Santiago  Harbor,  made  a  speech,  as  also  did  Ex-Governor 
Waller,  and  other  distinguished  persons  from  the  Sons  of 
the  American  Revolution  who  were  present.  The  Anna 
Warner  Bailey  Chapter  has  charge  of  the  Monument  House 
at  Groton  Heights,  and  has  secured  permission  from  the 
State  authorities  to  add  an  annex  to  it,  which  will  be  in  the 
form  of  a  memorial  to  soldiers  and  sailors  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War. 

The  Anna  Wood  Elderkin  Chapter:  The  Chapter  of 
Willimantic ;  the  Elizabeh  Clark  Hull,  of  Ansonia, 
The  Eunice  Dennie  Burr,  of  Fairfield,  which  last 
erected  the  Lich  Gate  at  the  old  graveyard  of 
Fairfield,  and  restored  the  Revolutionary  War  Powder 
House,  with  the  others  mentioned,  erected  the  hand- 
some gateway  at  Shotfield  Cemetery.  The  Mary  Clapp 
Wooster,  of  New  Haven,  collected  the  songs  and  ballads 
of  that  period  and  published  them  in  the  New  England 
Magazine.  It  also  published  a  history  of  "Our  Flag,"  and 
it  has  restored  the  monument  of  President  Clapp,  and  of 


Story    of    t  Ji  e    Records  139 

Mary  Clapp  Wooster,  his  daiij^hter.  It  has  placed  a  cabinet 
of  Revohitionary  reHcs  in  the  New  Haven  Historical  So- 
ciety. Among  Connecticut  Chapters  nametl  for  women 
are  the  Mary  Wooster,  of  Danbury ;  the  Millicent  Porter, 
of  Waterbury ;  the  Ruth  Wyllis,  of  Hartford ;  and  the  Sarah 
Riggs,  of  Derby,  and  others. 

Ruth  Wvllis  Chapter:  This  famous  Chapter,  of  Hart- 
ford, has  probably  accomplished  the  largest  work  in  the 
way  of  "restoration"  of  any  chapter  in  this  or  any  other 
State.  This  consisted  not  only  in  restoring  the  tombstones 
of  the  Revolutionary  heroes  lying  in  the  old  First  Church 
burying  ground,  but  in  arousing  such  a  spirit  of  patriotism 
in  the  community  that  it  has  transformed  a  whole  section 
of  the  city  from  a  state  of  decrepitude  and  decay  into  a 
place  of  beauty  and  attractiveness. 

A  disreputable  tenement  house  property,  on  Gold  Street, 
adjoining  one  side  of  the  Cemetery,  was  purchased,  the 
buildings  torn  down,  and  the  street  converted  into  a  Boule- 
vard, by  authority  of  the  Common  Council  of  the  city.  The 
citizens  of  Hartford  and  the  descendants  of  patriots  lying 
in  the  old  Churchyard,  all  contributed  to  these  restorations 
and  improvements,  which  cost  over  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  But  it  was  chiefly  due  to  the  splendid  patriotism 
and  courage  of  the  Ruth  Wyllis  Chapter,  that  this  trans- 
formation was  inaugurated  and  pushed  to  completion. 

The  Ruth  Wyllis  Chapter  completed  its  interesting  labors 
on  this  old  burying  ground,  with  a  list  of  the  names  of  the 
men  and  women  resting  on  this  sacred  spot,  a  genealogical 
record  destined  to  be  of  great  value. 

Faith  Robinson  Trumbull  Chapter  :  This  Chapter  vv'as 
named  for  the  daughter  of  John  Robinson,  of  jMassachusetts, 
and  a  great-great-granddaughter  of  John  Robinson  of  the 
Pilgrims.  She  was  married  December  29,  1735,  to  Jon- 
athan Trumbull,  who  in  1769,  became  Governor  of  Con- 
necticut.    Their  son,  John  Trumbull,  became  the  eminent 


140  Story    of    the    Records 

artist,  whose  brush  has  made  famous  the  events  of  our 
Revolutionary  history  which  decorate  several  panels  in 
the  Rotunda  of  the  United  States  Capitol — The  Declaration 
of  Independence ;  the  surrender  of  the  British  forces  to 
the  Americans  at  Saratoga ;  and  the  surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis  at  Yorktown ;  and  General  Washington  resigning  his 
commission   at   Annapolis. 

Faith  Trumbull  was  eminent  for  her  sturdy  patriotism 
and  her  decision  of  character,  united  to  her  sympathy  with 
her  husband  throughout  the  struggle  for  independence. 
At  that  time  collections  were  taken  up  after  Sunday  ser- 
vices for  the  benefit  of  the  Army.  On  one  such  occasion, 
she  wore  a  splendid  scarlet  cloak,  a  present  from  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  French  Allies,  Count  Rochambeau. 
She  rose  from  her  seat  near  her  husband  in  meeting,  and 
drawing  from  her  shoulders  this  magnificent  wrap,  laid 
it  upon  the  altar  as  her  offering  for  those  who  were  fight- 
ing for  liberty.  It  is  interesting  to  trace  what  use  was 
made  of  this  unique  offering.  It  was  cut  into  strips  and 
used  as  chevrons  and  decorations  of  soldiers'  uniforms. 

Faith  Trumbull  was  the  fourth  in  descent  from  John 
Alden  and  Priscilla  Mullins.  and  after  becoming  the  wife 
of  Jonathan  Trumbull,  Connecticut's  War  Governor,  of 
whom  it  was  so  often  said  by  Washington,  "We  must  con- 
sult 'Brother  Jonathan,'  "  that  to  the  present  day  the  phrase 
is  used  to  describe  the  typical  American.  Faith  Trumbull 
Chapter  added  to  its  other  good  works,  recently,  by  mark- 
ing the  graves  in  the  old  Norwich  town  cemetery,  where 
twenty  French  soldiers  of  Lafayette's  Army  lie. 

A  delegation,  led  by  the  State  Regent,  Mrs.  Sara  T. 
Kinney,  together  with  Mr.  Israel  Foote  Loomis,  appeared 
before  the  Legislature  and  presented  their  petition  for  a 
memorial ;  the  State  appropriating  $2,000,  $500  of  which  is 
to  be  put  in  a  portrait  of  General  Spencer,  to  be  placed  in 
the  Capitol  at  Hartford.  The  inscription  on  the  monu- 
ment is  a  reproduction  of  that  on  the  old  marble  headstone : 


Story    of    the    Records  141 

"In  memory  of  the  Honorable  Joseph  Spencer, 
Esquire,  a  Major-General  of  the  Army  of  the 
United  States,  elected  a  Councillor  of  the  State  of 
Connecticut  in  1776.  and  died  in  office,  January 
13th,  1789,  in  the  75th  year  of  his  age." 

General  Spencer  was  one  of  the  only  two  Connecticut 
born  men  who  won  the  position  and  commission  of  Major- 
General  in  the  Continental  Army.  He  participated  in  the 
invasion  of  Canada,  the  expedition  against  Louisburg,  Ti- 
conderoga,  and  Crown  Point.  In  1775,  he  entered  the 
Continental  Army  as  Brigadier-General,  recommended  by 
Washington. 

The  names  of  hundreds  of  Revolutionary  soldiers  have 
been  rescued  from  oblivion  and  enrolled  on  the  National 
Society's  Lineage  Books  through  Connecticut  chapter 
work.  And  many  memorials  have  been  placed  by  these 
patriotic  descendants  of  the  men  and  women  of  this  Col- 
onial State,  who  contributed  so  much  blood  and  treasure 
to  prosecuting  the  War  of  the  Revolution  to  its  happy  end- 
ing. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  only  a  few  of  the  most 
prominent  can  be  mentioned  in  this  work,  where  all  have 
contributed  so  much  to  the  grand  result,  for  the  smallest 
service  meant  as  much  to  its  giver,  as  that  of  the  greatest. 
even  those  who  wait  (the  women  at  home  in  this  case)  also 
served. 

The  beautiful  gateway  of  Stratfield  Cemetery  was  erected 
by  the  Mary  Silliman  Chapter  of  Bridgeport,  and  the  charm- 
ing entrance  to  Putnam  Park,  was  contributed  by  the  Eliza- 
beth Porter  Chapter,  of  Putnam,  another  of  those  numerous 
notable  "Restorations"  which  Connecticut  chapters  have 
prosecuted  in  the  honor  of  the  patriotic  dead,  who  yet  are 
made  to  live  and  speak  through  these  signs  and  symbols 
of  the  past.  Forty-two  Revolutionary  soldiers  lie  in  the 
burying-ground  at  Stratfield.  and  their  names  are  inscribed 
on  the  gateway  at  the  entrance.  This  gate  is  fourteen  feet 
high    and    twelve    feet    wide,    with    a    two    foot    entrance 


142  Sto7'y    of    the    Records 

on  either  side.  The  insignia  of  the  D.  A.  R.,  heroic  size, 
surmounts  the  central  arch,  and  the  names  of  the  forty-two 
soldiers  engraved  on  bronze  tablets  are  a  part  of  the  mas- 
sive structure. 

Greenwood  Chapter,  of  Winsted :  This  Chapter  has  dur- 
ing the  last  year  placed  several  markers  on  Revolutionary 
graves,  and  in  October  marked  a  historic  spot  on  Wallen's 
Hill,  which  was  the  site  of  the  first  meeting  house  of  the  town 
but  is  now  a  deserted  hill  pasture.  A  substantial  hooded 
gate  is  being  built  at  the  entrance  of  this  field  on  the 
"stepping-stone"  which  remains  in  its  original  position.  It 
reads,  "The  stepping-stone  of  the  first  meeting  house  of 
Winsted,  built  here  in  1793.     D.  A.  R.,  1904." 

One  of  the  most  pleasing  and  useful  memorials  erected 
by  a  Connecticut  chapter  is  that  of  the  Memorial  Fountain 
in  honor  of  Nathan  Hale,  by  the  Norwalk  Chapter,  of  the 
town  of  Norwalk. 

This  Chapter  has  placed  a  wayside  stone  on  Norwalk 
Hill,  to  commemorate  the  burning  of  the  town,  July  11, 
1779,  by  General  Try  on,  of  the  British  force.  The  Nor- 
walk Chapter  asked  Daughters  throughout  the  State  to 
contribute  to  the  purchase  of  books  for  the  foreign  citizens' 
traveling  library  to  be  in  charge  of  the  Connecticut  Public 
Library  Committee.     The  bookplate  bears  this  inscription: 

"Foreign  Citizens'  Library 

presented  by  the 

Connecticut  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution. 

We  pledge  alliance  to  our  Country's  Flag 

And  the  Republic  for  which  it  stands:  One 

Nation,  and  indivisible,  with  liberty 

and  justice  for  all." 

The  Mary  Floyd  Talmadge  Chapter:  This  Chapter, 
of  Litchfield,  has  considerable  romance  woven  around 
the    history    of    its     Patron     Saint.       Mary    Floyd    was 


Story     of     the     Records  143 

the  daughter  of  General  William  Floyd,  one  of 
the  signers  of  the  Declaration,  of  Independence,  and 
became  the  wife  of  Major  Benjamin  Talmadge.  It 
is  a  tradition  among  her  descendants  that  her  hand 
was  sought  in  marriage  by  James  Madison,  and 
Thomas  Jefferson  paid  his  court  to  her  sister  Catherine. 
But  for  some  reason  neither  distinguished  gentlemen's  suits 
prospered,  and  she  became  the  wife  of  Major  Talmadge, 
who  was  an  honored  personal  friend  of  Washington  and 
Lafayette.  The  former  placed  great  confidence  in  Major 
Talmadge's  judgment,  as  well  as  giving  many  proofs  of 
personal  regard  for  the  young  officer.  It  was  to  Major 
Talmadge,  that  Major  Andre,  after  his  capture  on  the  eve 
of  September  23,  1780,  made  the  confession  that  he  was  an 
English  officer  who  was  serving  his  country  in  the  role  of 
a  spy.  Major  Talmadge's  connection  with  the  prisoner 
during  the  few  days  of  life  that  remained  to  him,  revealed 
the  noble  nature  of  the  unfortunate  man.  Aside  from  the 
lovely  face  that  looks  out  from  a  miniature,  little  is  known 
of  the  personality  of  Mary  Floyd,  but  occupying  such  a 
high  social  position,  and  the  part  she  must  have  taken  in 
social  life  might  well  entitle  her  to  the  appellation  her  hus- 
band addressed  her  with,  "The  beloved  partner." 

Mary  Floyd  Talmadge  Chapter  has  a  "Forestry  Com- 
mittee," and  last  year  enlisted  the  school  children  in  a 
crusade  against  the  tent  caterpillar,  paying  ten  cents  per 
hundred  for  eggs  delivered  to  the  Committee,  and  offering 
prizes  to  the  boy  or  girl  bringing  in  the  largest  number. 

A  Loan  Exhibit  was  recently  made  in  the  old  home  of 
Mary  Floyd  Talmadge,  and  among  the  notable  things  of 
interest  was  some  of  the  silver  service  used  by  her,  such  as 
a  teapot  and  coffee  urn.  teaspoons,  etc.  Here  was  to  be 
seen  the  swords  of  several  Revolutionary  officers, — Major 
Moses  Seymour  and  Colonel  Ephrahim  Kirby. 

The  Mary  Silliman  Chapter:  This  Chapter  has  taken 
charge  of  Stratfield  Cemeter}',  where  a  number  of  Revolu- 


144  Story    of    the    Records 

tionary  soldiers  lie,  and  has  contributed  to  the  restoration  of 
the  Ellsworth  Homestead.  Mary  Silliman,  the  chapter's 
namesake,  the  wife  of  Brigadier-General  Gold  Sellick  Silli- 
man, was  truly  a  patriotic  woman,  brave,  devoted  to  her 
God,  her  country,  and  her  family. 

Deborah  Avery  Putnam  of  Plainfield :  This  is  a  small 
chapter,  but  quite  active  along  historic  lines  of  work.  Deborah 
Avery  Putnam  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel  Crow  Lathrop. 
She  was  three  times  married,  which  fact  is  sufficient  proof 
of  her  personality  and  her  courage.  Her  last  husband  was 
the  famous  Israel  Putnam,  who  was  already  famous  for 
manly  courage  through  the  "Wolf  Den"  experience,  and  by 
this  last  marriage  Deborah  Avery  assumed  the  care  of 
seven  motherless  children.  It  is  said  of  her  that  she  was 
proud  of  her  husband  and  happy  in  her  home.  It  is  also 
on  record  that — "She  was  of  an  easy  and  agreeable  dis- 
position, and  beloved  as  a  step-mother."  The  Elizabeth 
Porter  Chapter,  of  Putnam,  is  named  for  the  mother  of 
General  Israel  Putnam,  and  it,  with  the  assistance  of  some 
other  chapters,  has  purchased  the  "Wolf  Den"  property  in 
Pomfret. 

The  Putnam  Hill  Chapter  ;  of  Greenwich,  was  named 
in  commemoration  of  the  hill  down  which  General  Putnam 
took  his  famous  ride.  Over  two  thousand  dollars  was  spent 
on  the  purchase  of  the  spot  where  Putnam  killed  the 
wolves.  A  tablet  has  been  put  up  on  Putnam  Hill  by  Put- 
nam Hill  Chapter. 

Mrs.  Helen  Redington  Adams,  in  her  Chapter  Sketches, 
says  of  this  interesting  event, — "The  most  destructive  of 
the  British  General  Tyron's  invasions  in  Connecticut  oc- 
curred February  26,  1779.  With  three  regiments  Tryon 
marched  from  King's  Bridge,  a  few  miles  north  of  New 
York,  for  Horseneck,  Greenwich,  to  destroy  the  salt  works 
situated  near  the  present  railroad  station  of  Cos  Cob. 
When  the  British  appeared  on  the  above  site,  Putnam,  with 


Story    of    the    Records  145 

a  single  piece  of  artillery,  was  preparing  to  defend  the  high 
ground  in  that  part  of  Greenwich.  A  detachment  of 
British  coming  suddenly  in  sight,  he  quickly  ordered  his 
company  to  retire,  and  started  himself  for  a  neighboring 
town  to  obtain  reinforcements ;  being  hotly  pursued  by  the 
enemy,  Putnam  plunged  down  the  precipice  at  a  full  gallop, 
dashed  across  the  road  and  escaped.  On  the  hill  where  the 
event  occurred,  an  Episcopal  church  stood,  and  to  accom- 
modate its  members  a  series  of  about  100  steps  had  been 
placed,  leading  directly  up  the  height  to  the  church.  It 
was  down  these  steps  that  Putnam  took  his  mad  plunge, 
and  the  British  dragoons,  a  sword  length  behind  him,  when 
the  declivity  was  reached,  dared  not  follow.  Thus  occurred 
General  Putnam's  "Leap  into  History." 

The  Roger  Sherman  Chapter  :  Tiiomas  Jeffer- 
son said  of  Roger  Sherman. — "That  he  never  spoke 
a  foolish  word."  .  Truly  a  remarkable  thing  to  say 
of  any  man.  New  Mil  ford  named  its  chapter  for  this 
correct  old  hero,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Safety  for  three 
successive  years;  a  member  of  the  Committee  to  draft  the 
Declaration  of  Independence ;  also  one  of  its  signers ;  and 
a  delegate  to  the  Convention  of  1787,  which  framed  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States ;  and  later  a  United  States 
Senator.  And,  as  he  was  a  citizen  of  Milford  for  eighteen 
years,  the  Chapter  is  proud  to  wear  his  honored  name. 
Roger  Sherman  died  in  New  Haven,  and  was  Mayor  of  that 
City — its  first  Mayor — an  office  which  he  retained  until  his 
death,  July  22^,  1793,  and  he  is  buried  in  Grove  Street 
Cemetery,  New  Haven. 

Ruth  Hart  Chapter;  of  Meriden,  has  for  its  patron 
saint  a  descendant  of  James  Cole  of  Essex  County,  Eng- 
land, one  of  the  founders  of  the  City  of  Hartford,  Con- 
necticut. She  was  the  wife  of  General  Selah  Hart  of  the 
Revolutionary  Army.  She  was  more  than  a  Centenarian, 
10 


146  Story    of    the    Records 

being  born  in  1742^  and  died  in  January,  1844,  having  at- 
tained the  remarkable  age  of  loi  years.  The  entire  century 
through  which  Ruth  Cole  lived  was  one  of  conflict  and 
change.  And  it  is  especially  remarkable  for  the  political 
changes  which  occurred  in  America.  During  the  first 
thirty-three  years  of  her  life,  Ruth  Cole  was  a  subject  of 
Kings  George  Second  and  Third.  Then  followed  fifteen 
years  of  strife,  turmoil,  and  bloodshed,  beginning  with  the 
war  of  the  American  Revolution  and  ending  with  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution,,  and  George  Washington  as  the 
President  of  the  new  Republic.  The  remaining  fifty  four 
years  of  this  long  lived  pioneer  woman  were  spent  under 
more  peaceful  conditions  of  the  successive  administrations 
of  ten  Presidents, — Washington,  John  Adams,  Jefferson, 
Madison,  Monroe,  John  Quincy  Adams,  Jackson,  Van 
Buren,  Wm.  Henry  Harrison,  and  Tyler.  This  Ruth  Hart 
Chapter  is  reclaiming  and  beautifying  an  old  burying- 
ground  in  its  vicinity,  containing  the  graves  of  the  early 
settlers  and  some  Revolutionary  soldiers. 

The  Sabra  Trumbull  Chapter;  of  Rockville,  recently 
marked  the  spot  where  stood  the  house  that  General  Lafay- 
ette was  entertained  on  his  way  from  Boston  to  Hartford, 
in  1824.  The  completed  work  consists  of  a  small  park  con- 
taining a  boulder,  with  an  appropriate  inscription  on  it,  and 
a  drinking  fountain.  Sabra  Trumbull  was  the  daughter  of 
Sabra  and  Ammi  Trumbull,  Jr.,  and  a  great-granddaughter 
of  Joseph  Trumbull,  who  came  to  Suffield  1670,  and  who  was 
the  founder  of  the  highly  distinguished  Trumbull  family  in 
Connecticut,  containing  among  its  members, — Governors, 
Judges,  Legislators,  Ministers,  Historians,  a  Poet,  and  an 
Artist. 

The  Emma  Hart  Willard  Chapter;  of  Berlin,  has 
chosen  for  its  patron  saint  a  woman  who  did  more  for  the 
higher  education  of  women  than  any  other  anywhere  in  the 
United  States.     Emma  Hart  Willard  was  the  pioneer  who 


Story    of    the    Records  147 

literally  hewed  out  the  steps  upon  which  women  have 
climbed    into   the   privilep^es   of   higher   education.  She 

founded  Troy  Seminary,  and  trained  most  of  its  teachers, 
and  thus  demonstrated  that  women  can  be  trained  into  pro- 
fessional teaching  by  women  and  sustain  themselves  under 
the  most  difficult  method  of  acquiring  knowledge.  Natur- 
ally the  special  work  undertaken  by  the  chapter  bearing  her 
name  is  along  educational  lines. 

The  Abig.ml  Wolcott  Chapter:  In  April,  1893,  an 
important  announcement  was  made  to  the  chapter 
women  of  Connecticut.  It  was  remarkable  that  every 
living  descendant  of  Oliver  and  Abigail  Wolcott  Ells- 
worth one  hundred  and  sixteen  in  number,  had  united 
in  presenting  to  the  Connecticut  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  the  homestead  in  Windsor,  in  which  Oliver 
Ellsworth,  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of 
Connecticut,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Safety,  one  of  the 
framers  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  a  Minister  Plenipoten- 
tiary to  France,  Senator  and  Chief  Justice  of  the  United 
States,  under  its  first  President,  George  Washington, — 
lived  and  died.  The  home  lot,  something  more  than  200 
feet  square,  was  included  in  the  gift,  and  the  proviso  was 
made,  that  the  house  should  be  preserved  and  maintained 
as  an  historical  museum,  and  a  meeting  place  for  the  Con- 
necticut Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  The  gift 
with  its  conditions  was  at  once  accepted  by  Mrs.  Sara  T. 
Kinney,  Regent,  who  has  done  such  admirable  work ;  and 
the  "Daughters"  immediately  undertook  the  pleasant  task 
of  thoroughly  repairing  the  homestead,  and  beautifying  the 
grounds.  A  special  fund  was  raised  for  the  purpose,  and 
furnishings  representing  the  colonial  period  were  presented 
practically  by  every  chapter  in  the  State ;  and  in  October, 
1893.  the  old  mansion  was  thrown  open  to  the  general  pub- 
lic, and  dedicated  with  appropriate  patriotic  services,  includ- 
ing addresses  by  two  grandsons,  by  William  W.  Ellsworth, 
and  Judge  Henry  E.  Painter,  and  by  the  Chairman  of  the 


148  Story    of    the    Records 

General  Committee,  Mrs.  John  Holcomb.  The  deeds  of 
transfer  of  this  handsome  property  were  given  by  Mrs, 
Frank  Porter,  a  great-great-granddaughter  of  Oliver  Ells- 
worth, and  accepted  by  the  State  Regent,  Mrs.  Kinney. 
This  was  probably  one  of  the  first  official  homes  owned  by 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  in  the  States.  The 
brilliant  scene  will  not  soon  be  forgotten,  made  conspicuous 
and  dignified  by  the  presence  of  many  State  Officials,  ac- 
companied by  the  Governor's  Foot  Guards  in  bright  uni- 
forms. The  Abigail  Wolcott  Chapter  makes  its  home  in 
the  Ellsworth  House,  it  being  also  regarded  as  a  home  for 
all  other  State  Chapters. 

Anna  Brewster  Fanning  Chapter  ;  of  Groton,  is 
small,  but  proud  of  its  patron  saint,  Anna  Brewster,  who 
was  a  daughter  of  Elder  William  Brewster  of  Mayflower 
fame,  was  born  1753,  in  Griswold,  Connecticut.  Since  it 
is  in  law  and  practice  conceded  that  man  and  wife  are  one, 
and  in  the  old  days,  if  not  now,  that  the  one  was  the  husband, 
Anna  Brewster's  claim  to  Chapter  "Saintship"  consists  in 
the  fact  that  she  was  the  wife  of  Capt.  Charles  Fanning, 
who  was  a  distinguished  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  Army. 
His  service  began  in  1775,  in  New  London,  New  York,  and 
Peekskill,  and  was  with  Washington  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Germantown,  and  in  the  defense 
of  Fort  Mifflin.  He  wintered  in  Valley  Forge  and  shared 
in  the  perils  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  He  was  a  charter 
member  of  the  Society  of  Cincinnati. 

The  Susan  Carrington  Clark  Chapter;  of  Meriden. 
Miss  Clark  was  elected  Regent  of  Connecticut  in  1895,  and 
her  unexpected  death  occurred  in  October  of  the  same 
year,  while  on  a  visit  to  the  Atlanta  Exposition.  But,  al- 
though she  had  no  time  to  prove  her  ability  as  Regent, 
she  was  generally  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  most 
public  spirited  women  Connecticut  has  ever  produced. 
Consequently,   the   only   chapter   she   had   organized   being 


Story    of    flic    Records  149 

still  without  a  name,  what  more  fitting  than  it  should 
bear  hers,  since  she  was  descended  from  one  of  the  State's 
most  noted  sons,  identified  with  the  history  of  the  State 
and  country.  She  was  the  great-granddaughter  of  Esek 
Hopkins,  first  Commodore  of  the  United  States  Navy ; 
and  great-grandniece  of  Stephen  Hopkins  of  Rhode  Island, 
who  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. She  administered  her  great  fortune  with  all  the 
breadth  of  view  of  a  man,  showing  interest  in  public  affairs, 
and  kindly  sympathy  in  thoughtful  private  ways.  Her 
untimely  death  caused  grief  throughout  the  State  as  well  as 
among  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  in  which 
Society  she  was  so  much  interested. 

Haddam,  where  Nathan  Hale  taught  school,  is  in  charge 
of  the  Nathan  Hale  Memorial  Chapter.  Nathan 
Hale's  story  is  familiar  to  all.  The  history  of  his  brief 
life  and  tragic  death  has  made  his  name  famous  as  that 
of  the  "Martyr  Spy."  Nathan  Hale  Memorial  Chapter  has 
completed  the  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  Major- 
General  Joseph  Spencer,  of  East  Haddam.  The  Daughters 
throughout  the  State  helped.  This  Chapter  has  recently 
erected  a  new  granite  pedestal  for  the  bust  of  Nathan  Hale 
in  the  park  at  East  Haddam.  The  expense  was  largely 
met  by  public  spirited  townspeople. 

Connecticut  is  so  rich  in  material  that  there  is  an  em- 
barrassment of  riches,  and  the  reader  who  has  further  in- 
terest in  Connecticut's  D.  A.  R.  history  is  referred  to  the 
annual  Reports  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  and  to  two  little  volumes  published  by 
the  united  action  of  the  Daughters  of  Connecticut,  viz: 
"Chapter  Sketches."  a  history  so  called  of  the  "Patron 
Saints"  of  the  Chapters,  and  another  book  should  be  pub- 
lished by  the  same  combination, — '"The  Patriot  Daughters." 


CHAPTER  III. 

HODE  ISLAND :  The  women  of  the  D.  A.  R. 
Society  in  New  England  have  done  their  part, 
and  with  the  accomplishment  of  years  are  well 
crowned.  We  will  cross  the  line  from  the  old 
Bay  State  and  go  into  Rhode  Island,  and  here 
we  find  the  same  enthusiasm,  the  same  patriotic  spirit 
governing  the  Daughters  in  all  the  ways  they  tread. 

Since  the  days  Massasoit  relinquished  a  portion  of  his 
Mentauk  lands  to  the  Plymouth  Colony,  since  the  days 
of  the  first  town  meeting  in  "Old  Bristol,"  when  the  ser- 
vices were  opened  and  closed  with  prayer,  and  the  one 
who  ventured  to  leave  before  the  closing  prayer  was  fined 
a  shilling,  down  through  the  life  of  the  Roger  Williams 
colony, — this  goodly  heritage  has  not  been  left  without  a 
patriotic,  loyal  people ;  and  so  it  came  that  the  first  chapter 
formed  in  Rhode  Island,  December  17,  1891,  was  on  the 
spot  of  the  old  shire  town  Bristol,  by  Daughters,  many  of 
whom  were  descendants  of  the  four  men, — Byfield, 
Wolley,  Oliver,  and  Burton,  who  came  into  possession  of 
the  land  by  royal  decree  and  a  payment  of  one  thousand 
pounds. 

The  work  and  enthusiasm  spread  through  the  towns  and 
cities  of  the  State.  The  Gaspee  Chapter  and  the  Paw- 
TUCKETT  Chapter  were  organized  within  the  year  1892. 
Now  we  find  nine  progressive  chapters  have  organized  with 
enthusiasm  and  success.  Money  and  clothing  were  sent  to 
the  Hospital  Corps  and  the  Spanish  American  War  Fund. 
The  sum  sent  by  the  Pawtucket  Chapter  was  the  second  re- 
ceived. In  the  hour  of  need  they  were  ready.  While  as- 
sisting and  caring  for  the  sick  soldiers  at  Camp  Wikoflf  and 
seeing  that  they  were  comfortably  transported  to  the  hos- 
pitals, and  furnishing  hospital  supplies,  surgeons  and 
nurses — this  was  perhaps  the  most  grateful  work  done  by 


Story    of    the    Records  151 

the  Rhode  Island  Daughters.  In  the  intervals  of  peace 
the  graves  of  the  Revolutionary  dead  were  not  forgotten. 

One  chapter  has  a  rich  field  for  historic  research  in  the 
town  made  famous  by  its  greatest  citizen, — General 
Nathaniel  Green,  whose  name  it  bears.  Almost  the  first 
work  of  the  Bristol  Chapter  was  to  raise  one  thousand 
dollars,  the  interest  of  which  is  annually  given  t|o  the 
writer  of  the  best  historical  Essay  in  the  Woman's  College 
of  Brown  University.  The  Gaspee  Chapter  also  raises 
forty  dollars  for  the  best  essay  on  some  topic  in  American 
History,  to  be  given  to  a  young  lady  student  in  the  gradu- 
ating class  of  the  Woman's  College  of  Brown  University. 
And  the  Pawtucket  Chapter  has  devoted  its  energies  to 
raising  a  sum  of  money  to  be  used  toward  a 
building  fund  of  the  Woman's  College.  The  "Wolf's 
Den" — that  historic  spot  in  Pomfret,  Connecticut, 
where  General  Putnam  killed  the  last  wolf  in  Windham — 
the  purchase  of  which  has  become  the  absorbing  interest 
of  the  Woonsocket  Chapter.  "Wolf  Den  Park"  will 
be  the  result.  The  liberal  contribution,  to  the  War  Fund 
of  this  Chapter,  of  the  Phoebe  Green  Ward  Chap- 
ter, the  Narragansett  Chapter,  in  fact  of  all  the 
chapters,  tells  more  than  words  what  the  Daughters  are 
doing  by  being  banded  together,  and  the  patriotism  that 
burst  its  bounds  and  wrote  its  mission  in  fire,  when  the 
"Gaspee"  was  burned,  has  only  been  lying  quiet  in  the 
embers  for  another  generation  to  fan  into  life  and  useful- 
ness. 

The  place  this  State  has  won  in  the  National  Society 
by  its  steadfastness  and  helpfulness  is  well  established, 
and  the  crowning  act  was  the  gift,  through  their  Regent, 
Mrs.  Charles  Warren  Lippitt,  at  the  Fourteenth  Congress,  in 
the  new  Continental  Hall,  from  the  Flint  Lock  and  Powder 
Horn  Chapter ;  it  was  not  the  gift  of  fire  and  sword,  but 
of  love  and  peace,  in  the  form  of  a  beautiful  brass  Lecturn 
and  Bible,  which  will  through  the  years  bring  its  message 
to  coming  Congresses. 


152  St07'y    of    the    Records 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE:  Let  us  leave  the  land  of  John 
Rogers  for  that  of  Molly  Stark  to  see  what  her  descendants 
are  doing  through  the  Daughters  in  New  Hampshire. 

Molly  Stark  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
Page;  she  was  born  in  Starkstown,  New  Hampshire,  1737, 
and  married  John  Stark.  It  is  said  that  General  Stark  had 
a  very  tender  side  to  his  nature,  which  was  evinced  by  his 
love  for  pets,  and  by  his  habitual  use  of  nicknames ;  each 
member  of  his  family  bore  a  pet  name.  He  had  eleven 
children,  and  his  wife  was  always  "Molly"  to  him.  His 
memorable  speech  at  Bennington, — "This  battle  must  be  won 
today  or  Molly  Stark  will  be  a  widow,"  has  handed  her 
name  down  to  posterity. 

History  says  she  often  stood  sentinel  when  a  young  girl 
at  the  rough  fort  to  watch  for  the  Indians,  while  her  father 
and  brother  were  at  work  in  the  fields,  or  were  "away  to 
the  rear."  She  was  noted  for  her  strong,  energetic,  de- 
cision of  character ;  eminently  hospitable  and  kind  to  all, 
rich  or  poor. 

When  General  Stark  was  encamped  at  Ticonderoga,  the 
weather  was  cold,  his  soldiers  were  ill-clad  and  poorly  fed. 
The  General  was  sad  and  dejected,  and  to  make  his  situa- 
tion doubly  worse,  smallpox  broke  out  among  them.  Molly 
Stark  immediately  sent  word  to  him  to  have  the  sick  all 
sent  to  her.  Her  house  was  turned  into  a  hospital,  and  she 
was  nurse  and  physician,  and  she  did  not  lose  a  single 
case — some  twenty  in  all — her  young  children  being  among 
the  victims. 

When  the  news  came  of  the  invasion  of  Boston  Harbor 
by  the  British,  John  Stark  was  at  work  in  his  saw-mill. 
Without  stopping  to  go  home,  he  sprang  upon  his  horse, 
in  his  shirt  sleeves  and  hurried  along,  recruiting  his  neigh- 
bors and  friends  as  he  went.  His  wife  lost  no  time  in 
getting  his  clothes  together  in  a  bundle  and  mounting  a 
horse  followed,  hoping  soon  to  overtake  him,  which  did  not 
occur  until  she  had  reached  Medford,  Massachusetts.  She 
delivered  her  bundle,  stayed  over  night,  and  then  retraced 


Story    of    the    Records  153 

her  steps  alone,  through  the  unbroken  forest  from  Medford 
town  to  Anioskeag  Falls. 

Caleb,  his  oldest  son,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  entered  the 
Army  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  in  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill,  as  a  volunteer  in  his  father's  regiment.  He  served 
through  the  war  and  became  a  Brigadier  General.  In  later 
years  he  moved  to  Ohio  to  prosecute  his  claims  to  land  grants 
for  military  service;  these  were  recovered  in  1837.  This 
land  embraced  the  whole  county  in  which  Canton — the 
home  of  the  late  President  McKinley — is  situated. 

The  daughter.  Mary,  married  B.  F.  Stickney,  and  was 
the  mother  of  "Major  Two-Stickney,"  who  was  celebrated 
in  connection  with  the  long  boundary  warfare  between  Ohio 
and  Michigan. 

From  the  daughter,  Mary  Stickney,  was  descended  the 
late  Joseph  Henry  Stickney,  of  Baltimore,  whose  princely 
bequests  to  the  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society, 
to  the  Church  Building  Society,  to  the  endowment  of  a 
fund  for  the  preservation  and  care  of  Plymouth  Rock,  is 
conclusive  proof  that  he  inherited  qualities  of  sturdy 
citizenship  from  his  ancestors, — John  and  Molly  Stark. 

When  Molly  Stark  died,  the  General  was  86  years 
old.  It  is  said  when  the  funeral  procession  left  the  lawn, 
the  General,  too  feeble  to  follow,  tottered  back  into  the 
house,  saying  sadly,  "Goodby  Molly ;  we  sup  no  more  to- 
gether on  earth."  We  do  not  wonder  that  with  such  women 
in  the  Old  Granite  State,  that  her  State  constitution  was 
the  first  on  record ;  nor  do  we  wonder  that  early  in  the 
organization  of  this  Society  there  was  formed  a  Molly 
Stark  Chapter,  and  that  it  carries  on  its  rolls  a  membership 
of  over  one  hundred. 

The  Library  of  the  National  Society  D.  A.  R.  has  been 
greatly  enriched  by  the  town  histories  which  have  been 
contributed  by  New  Hampshire  Chapters  to  its  archives. 
Consequently,  this  State  makes  a  better  record  for  itself 
than  some  of  the  others.  This  compilation  was  largely 
due  to  the  energy  of  Mrs.  Josiah  Carpenter,  then  State 
Regent. 


154  Story    of    the    Records 

AsHUELOT  Chapter;  of  Keene,  has  placed  a  granite 
boulder  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Baker  Streets  to  mark 
the  road  over  which  the  patriots  of  Keene  set  forth  for 
Concord  and  Lexington  on  that  memorable  day,  which 
ushered  in,  not  only  the  Battle  of  Lexington,  but  the  War 
of  the  Revolution.  It  is  a  rough  granite  stone,  with  one 
side  polished,  and  bears  one  hundred  and  fifty  names  of  the 
men  of  the  company,  and  four  names  unknown.  And  there 
are  twenty-two  Revolutionary  soldiers'  graves  marked  by 
this  chapter,  which  has  done  some  of  the  best  chapter  work 
extant. 

Elsa  Cilley  Chapter  ;  of  Nottingham,  has  placed  two 
memorial  stones  at  the  graves  of  Captain  Joseph  Cilley  and 
his  wife  Elsa.     She  was  remarkably  capable  and  energetic. 

BuNTiN  Chapter  ;  of  Pembroke,  reports  a  completed  list 
of  soldiers  graves  identified  with  D.  A.  R.  markers,  in  the 
town  cemetery  as  twenty-two,  giving  the  military 
history  of  each  man — four  buried  in  Allentown,  eight  in 
Hookset,  N.  H.  Buntin  Chapter,  of  Pembroke ;  Exeter,  of 
Exeter;  Margery  Sullivan,  of  Dover,  all  contributed  hand- 
somely to  the  relief  work  of  the  Spanish-American  War. 

MiLFORD  Chapter;  of  Milford,  has  marked  twenty-one 
graves  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  buried  in  the  town, 
with  bronze  markers,  and  of  those  buried  elsewhere  in  the 
State,  desiring  to  preserve  the  name  of  all  for  the  rolls  of 
honor,  who  took  part  in  that  sanguinary  revolt  from  British 
dominion.  Milford  Chapter  has  been  recognized  as  doing 
efficient  work,  in  having  had  published  in  the  American 
Monthly  Magazine,  a  list  of  soldiers'  graves  marked  by  the 
chapter;  and  the  Anna  Stickney  Chapter  has  been  doing 
good  work  in  restoring  historic  graveyards.  The  Samuel 
Ashley  Chapter,  the  Folsom  Hilton  Chapter,  and  Reprisal 
Chapter,  in  their  work  of  decorating  graves ;  giving  prizes 
for  historical  essays ;  and  contributions  for  tablets, — have 
all  well  done  their  part. 


Story    of    the    Records  155 

Molly  Reid  Chapter  ;  of  Derby,  has  marked  the  spot 
where  Major-General  John  Stark  was  born  with  a  memorial 
stone,  plain,  strong,  and  simple,  like  his  character.  It  is 
situated  on  a  hillside  orchard  in  East  Derby;  and  it  has 
also  erected  a  modest  monument  to  Molly  Reid,  its  patron 
Saint. 

The  AloLLY  Stark  Chapter  ;  of  Manchester,  has  contri- 
buted books  of  history  to  the  public  school  library ;  and  also 
been  active  in  the  Spanish-American  War  relief  work. 

Reprisal  Chapter  ;  of  Newport,  has  restored  Revolution- 
ary tombstones ;  and  shown  great  interest  in  war  relief 
work.  Samuel  Ashley  Chapter  has  contributed  to  the  pur- 
chase of  Meadow  Garden  Farm  in  Georgia,  and  to  Con- 
tinental Hall  Fund  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

Liberty  Chapter  ;  of  Tilton,  devotes  its  energies  loyally 
to  popularizing  an  interest  in  American  History. 

RuMFORD  Chapter,  of  Concord,  contributed  handsomely 
to  the  building  of  the  New  Hampshire  Historical  Society. 

Exeter  Chapter  has  placed  tablets  on  the  "Garrison 
house,"  built  by  John  Gilmer  about  1760,  and  another  on  the 
outside  of  the  room  of  the  house  where  the  Continental 
money  was  kept  during  the  Revolution.  This  tablet  reads 
— -"State  Treasury  1775-1789."  Another  tablet  has  been 
placed  by  the  chapter  to  mark  the  house  where  Washington 
breakfasted,  November  4,  1781.  Colonel  Poor's  residence 
site  is  marked  as  that  of  New  Hampshire's  most  dis- 
tinguished representative  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  The 
house  on  Cass  Street,  where  General  Lewis  Cass  was  born, 
was  also  marked. 

Eunice  Baldwin  Chapter  erected  a  memorial  to 
"Soldiers  of  the  American  Revolution  buried  in  unknown 
graves." 


156  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Margery  Sullivan  Chapter,  of  Dover,  has  for  her 
patron  saint  a  beautiful,  high  spirited  and  witty  Irish 
woman,  born  in  Cork,  1714.  Her  maiden  name  was  Brown, 
and  nothing  is  known  of  her  origin,  but  it  must  have  been 
good.  She  came  to  New  York  1723.  At  the  age  of  twenty 
she  married  John  Sullivan,  of  a  distinguished  family  in 
Limerick,  Ireland.  They  dwelt  together  sixty  years,  twenty 
being  spent  in  Dover  and  the  remainder  on  a  farm  in  the 
town  of  Berwick,  Maine.  The  husband  lived  to  be  a  hundred 
and  five  years  of  age.  Margery  Sullivan  lived  to  be  eighty 
years,  and  died  about  1800.  The  fruit  of  their  marriage 
was  one  daughter  and  five  sons,  all  of  whom  became  dis- 
tinguished men.  One  son  entered  the  British  Army,  but 
died  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution.  Ebenezer, 
James,  and  General  John  Sullivan,  were  all  officers  in  the 
patriotic  Army,  winning  distinction. 

After  the  war,  John  became  Governor  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, James  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  third 
founded  a  town  in  Maine, — Mount  Desert,  which  still  bears 
this  name.  A  grandson  became  Governor  of  Maine,  and 
four  generations  of  Sullivans  have  left  their  impress  upon 
communities  where  they  lived. 

Other  work  of  this  chapter  is  marking  the  retaining  wall 
where  the  first  meeting  house  in  New  Hampshire  stood. 

Matthew  Thornton  Chapter  ;  of  Nashua,  offered  a 
prize  to  public  school  pupils  for  the  best  essay  on  "Causes 
of  the  American  Revolution."  This  chapter  has  placed  a 
marker  with  the  following  inscription: 

"On  this  point  of  land  dwelt 

John  Lovewell 

One  of  the  earliest  settlers 

Of  Dunston,  at  whose  house 

Hannah  Dunston 

Spent  the  night  after  her 

Escape  from  the  Indians 


Story    of    the    Records  157 

At  Pencook  Island 

March  30.  1698 

Erected  by 

Matthew  Thornton  Chapter,  D.  A.  R., 

Nashua,  N.  H. — 1902." 

Ellen  I.  Sanger  Chapter  ;  of  Lvttleton,  was  named  for 
its  founder,  who  was  zealously  working  for  the  formation 
of  the  chapter  when  she  died.  The  patriotic  work  accom- 
plished by  these  New  Hampshire  chapters  is  of  great  impor- 
tance, and  takes  rank  among  that  of  the  best  in  other  states. 
*  *  *  + 

VERMONT:  The  controversy  that  grew  out  of  the  dis- 
pute between  the  colonies  of  New  York  and  New  Hamp- 
shire, relative  to  the  boundary  and  debatable  lands,  including 
the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Vermont,  then  called  the 
New  Hampshire  grants,  made  the  name  of  Ethan  Allen 
conspicuous.  Allen  was  chosen  as  agent,  in  1770,  to  re- 
present the  settlers  in  the  litigation  at  Albany.  The  decision 
was  adverse  to  the  settlers,  and  they  were  determined  to  re- 
sist. They  adopted  Allen's  own  phrase,  "The  Gods  of  the 
Valleys  are  not  the  Gods  of  the  hills."  Allen  was  made 
Colonel  of  an  armed  force  to  protect  what  they  believed  to 
be  their  rights.  Affairs  kept  on  this  way  until  the  Revolu- 
tion. New  York  maintaining  her  hostile  attitude,  and  the 
Vermonters  the  possession  of  their  farms. 

When  the  battle  of  Lexington  fired  the  country  within 
a  few  days,  20,000  men  had  gathered  around  Boston.  John 
Stark  came  at  the  head  of  the  New  Hampshire  Militia ; 
Israel  Putnam,  with  his  leather  waistcoat,  came  flying  to 
the  nearest  town  and  enjoined  the  militia  to  follow  him, 
he  mounted  a  horse  and  rode  to  Cambridge,  a  hundred 
miles  in  eighteen  hours ;  Rhode  Island  sent  her  quota 
under  brave  Nathaniel  Green ;  Benedict  Arnold  came  with 
the  provincials  from  New  Haven ;  but  Ethan  Allen,  of  Ver- 
mont, started  at  the  head  of  two  hundred  and  seventy 
"Green  Mountain  Boys,''  on  an  expedition  against  Ticon- 


158  Story    of    the    Records 

deroga.  He  knew  the  necessity  of  capturing  this  important 
fortress  with  its  vast  magazine  of  stores ;  and  so  this 
audacious  Mountaineer  went  about  his  business,  asking 
orders  from  no  one.  Benedict  Arnold  left  Cambridge  and 
joined  the  expedition  as  a  private. 

It  would  seem  that  animosity  against  New  York  had 
passed  away  in  the  country's  greater  trouble.  It  is  well 
known,  with  a  small  portion  of  his  men  who  could  cross  the 
Lake  Champlain  in  time — eighty,  all  told — that  the  siu-render 
of  the  fort  was  demanded,  and  when  asked  by  the  astounded 
Commandant,  Delaplace,  "By  what  authority?"  "In  the 
name  of  the  Great  Jehovah  and  the  Continental  Congress," 
was  Allen's  quick  reply.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  Continental 
Congress  in  Philadelphia  did  not  convene  for  over  six  hours 
after  this  surrender — yet  Allen  was  not  waiting  upon  orders 
that  day!  The  Garrison  surrendered,  and  the  provisions 
were  sent  to  Connecticut.  A  fortress  which  had  cost  Great 
Britain  many  million  pounds  sterling,  with  all  its  stores, 
was  captured  in  ten  minutes  by  a  company  of  the  undis- 
ciplined provincials.  This  was  the  9th  of  May.  On  the 
i6th  of  June,  Prescott  with  a  thousand  men  was  sent  to 
occupy  and  entrench  Bunker  Hill. 

Of  course.  General  Allen  did  not  end  his  war  career  with 
the  fall  of  Ticonderoga,  but  we  know  enough  to  understand 
why  there  is  an  Ethan  Allen  Chapter,  in  Vermont,  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  This  chapter  has 
located  and  verified  sixty-seven  Revolutionary  soldiers' 
graves,  and  we  wonder  if  they  were  the  "Green  Mountain 
boys"  who  captured  Ticonderoga.  They  have  bought 
pictures  of  historic  meaning  for  the  public  schools ;  and 
are  collecting  a  D.  A.  R.  library  of  old  and  rare  books, 
which  will  help  in  historic  study. 

The  Ann  Story  Chapter  ;  of  Rutland,  has  had  the  name 
of  their  patron  saint  carved  upon  her  tombstone  at  Salis- 
bury. By  a  second  marriage  her  name  became  Goodrich, 
and  her  identity  would  in  time  have  been  lost,  but  for  the 


Story    of    the    Records  159 

timely  action  of  this  chapter.  Their  roll  of  honor  list  for- 
warded to  the  American  Monthly  Magazine  for  publication 
bears  one  hundred  and  six  names.  Seventy-nine  graves 
have  been  located,  and  one  hundred  and  seventeen  verified, 
and  this  chapter  has  assisted  in  all  the  patriotic  work  of 
the  State.  The  contributions  of  this  chapter  to  the  great 
Memorial  Continental  Hall  have  always  been  very  liberal 
The  site  of  old  Fort  Ranger,  and  the  military  road  from 
Charlestown  to  Crown  Point,  has  been  honored  in  memory 
by  a  Barre  Granite  Monument. 

The  Brattleboro  Chapter  has  always  been  busy  with 
patriotic  work ;  it  has  located  and  verified  many  soldiers' 
graves.  It  has  marked  the  site  of  the  old  Court  House,  at 
Westminster,  Vermont,  where  William  French,  the  first 
martyr  of  the  Revolution,  met  his  death.  The  marker  con- 
sists of  a  large  granite  boulder  with  a  bronze  tablet,  on 
which  is  the  following  inscription: 

"Court  House 

Built  under  the  reign  of  George  HI. 

1772. 

Scene  of  Massacre,  March  31,  1775. 

Occupied  by  Vermont  until  1778 

Brattleboro  Chapter,  No.  75, 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution." 

The  success  of  this  undertaking  was  largely  due  to  the 
enthusiasm  and  efficiency  of  Mrs.  Ira  Sherman  Jemse, 
Chairman  of  the  Committee. 

This  Chapter  started  a  fund  for  marking  the  site  of  the 
old  camp  ground  at  Brattleboro.  One  of  its  members,  Mrs. 
J.  J.  Estey,  has  long  been  an  honored  and  helpful  member 
of  the  National  Board  of  Management,  first  as  State  Regent 
and  two  terms  as  Vice  President. 

The  Hand  Cove  Chapter  :  This  chapter  has  raised  a  fund 


i6o  Story    of    the    Records 

towards  a  marker  for  Ethan  Allen  and  the  patriots  who  ren- 
dezvoused with  him  and  went  to  the  Capture  of  Fort  Ticon- 
deroga,  May  1775.  The  site  commands  a  view  of  "Fort  Ti" 
and  Hands  Cove. 

The  Belleview  Chapter  ;  of  St.  Albans,  has  contributed 
liberally  to  Continental  Hall.  It  has  placed  copies  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  in  the  town  schools.  With 
befitting  ceremonies  it  planted  the  "Osage  Orange  Liberty 
Tree,"  sent  out  by  the  Society  from  seed  sown  at  the  ground 
breaking  of  Continental  Hall,  and  which  was  propagated 
for  a  year  in  the  Government  Gardens.  These  reminders 
of  "Liberty"  are  scattered  throughout  the  States;  and  it 
is  hoped  their  bountiful  fruitage  will  be  emblematic  of  the 
Society. 

The  Palestrello  Chapter  is  at  Wallingford.  A  mem- 
ber of  this  chapter  is  a  Real  Daughter,  and  the  chapter  has 
been  enthusiastic  in  caring  for  her  wants,  traveling  thirty 
miles  over  the  mountains,  through  mud  and  snow,  to 
attend  to  her  need.  What  better  testimony  is  required,  that 
the  spirit  of  the  "Green  Mountain  Boys"  still  hovers  over 
the  State,  than  this,  and  that  the  other  nineteen  chapters 
in  the  State  have  given  liberally  for  this  patriotic  work. 
Some  will  ask  loyal  Daughters,  as  they  are,  why  they  chose 
the  name  Palestrello?  The  Recording  Secretary  of  this 
Chapter,  in  explanation,  says,  "It  is  written,  Tn  order  to 
make  a  man  good  we  must  begin  with  his  grandmother.' 
Why  not,  then,  trace  the  bravery  and  loyal  allegiance  to 
God  and  the  right,  that  characterized  our  Revolutionary 
fathers,  and  that  emblazons  their  memory  in  our  minds 
and  hearts,  back  to  their  grandmothers?"  She  also  quotes 
from  Heinrich  Heine,  "When  I  read  history  and  am  im- 
pressed with  any  great  deed,  I  feel  as  if  I  should  like  to  see 
the  woman  who  is  concealed  behind  it  as  its  secret  in- 
centive." Then  she  repeats  the  story  of  Christopher  Col- 
umbus  meeting   in   Madrid   the   pretty  black-eyed   Felipo 


Story    of    the    Records  i6i 

Moniz  Palestrello,  and  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Bar- 
tholomew Palestrello,  a  man  of  wealth  and  engaged  in 
trade  by  water,  and  owned  many  ships ;  and  that  Felipo 
made  a  number  of  hazardous  voyages  with  her  father  in 
unfamiliar  waters,  and  later  made  geographical  drawings, 
and  these  were  used  with  profit  by  Columbus,  for  when  her 
education  was  finished,  she  became  his  wife ;  and  with  her 
dower  were  the  valuable  navigation  charts,  journals,  and 
memorandums.  Felipo,  from  childhood,  had  bestowed 
time  and  enthusiasm  on  the  matters  of  geographic  dis- 
covery, of  which  Lisbon  was  then  headquarters.  Felipo 
had  a  fine  education ;  was  a  brilliant  and  brainy  woman, 
and  had  great  influence  over  her  husband,  and  was 
constantly  urging  him  on  in  the  path  which  finally  brought 
him  to  the  discovery  of  this  New  Continent.  It  goes  with- 
out contradiction  that  this  chapter  "found  the  woman  back 
of  it,"  and  it  was  Palestrello  who  was  the  secret  incentive 
to  the  discovery  of  America,  and  the  chapter  has  chosen 
well  their  Patron  Saint! 

The  Green  Mountain  State  is  as  rich  in  membership 
throughout  the  chapters,  as  it  has  been  in  State  Regents ; 
members  who  are  daily  adding  to  the  good  work  of  this 
Society.  Chapters  like  Bennington,  Browson,  Lake  Dun- 
more,  Armbee,  Marquis  De  Lafayette,  Oxbow,  Hebar  Allen, 
St.  John  De  Grevecoeur,  Ascutney,  Ottauqueechee, — have 
caught  the  spirit  of  patriotism  that  has  distilled  in  the  hills 
of  their  State,  and  it  is  as  firmly  rooted  as  the  Mountains 
of  Granite ;  and  so  they  find  soldiers'  graves  to  commemor- 
ate ;  and  soldiers'  children  to  care  for ;  and  give  freely 
of  their  substance  for  the  National  Memorial  Continental 
Hall,  which  will  for  all  time  be  the  Universal  Monument 
to  every  patriot,  man  or  woman ! 

*  *  *  * 

MAINE :  Let  us  slip  along  the  coast  following  in  the  wake 

of  John  Smith,  as  his  ships  surveyed  the  bays  and  islands 

in  1614,     We  will  take  a  look  at  the  monument  erected  in 

his  honor  on  the  Isle  of  Shoals  by  a  grateful  citizenship. 

II 


i62  Story    of    the    Records 

Since  that  time,  through  the  days  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
Colony  occupancy  until  1820,  Maine  has  been  an  independ- 
ent State. 

We  find  a  sturdy  yeomanry  has  possessed  the  land,  and 
while  no  "State  of  Maine"  is  credited  with  Revolutionary 
soldiery,  the  names  of  men  and  women  are  legion  who  did 
valiant  service  for  their  country  in  the  days  that  tried  their 
souls,  in  this  most  eastern  territory  of  Uncle  Sam's  pos- 
sessions. It  is  because  this  remote  section  was  late  in  as- 
suming the  majesty  of  Statehood  and  adding  the  dignity 
of  a  seal  upon  her  fair  name,  that  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  were  tardy  in  coming  into  the  fold 
of  their  inheritance.  Let  it  be  so.  Nevertheless,  like  the 
men  and  women  who  have  made  the  state  a  factor  in  our 
great  body  politics  and  who  do  honor  to  her  name ;  so 
have  the  "Daughters"  of  Maine,  since  they  organized  their 
first  chapter,  forged  ahead  with  the  same  fortitude  and 
high  purpose  that  characterized  their  heroic  ancestry. 

To-day  fourteen  chapters  are  on  their  honor-roll,  many 
of  them  celebrated  in  name  by  some  "Patron  Saint" — what 
tribute  more  beautiful  or  more  appropriate  could  they  pay 
to  their  revered  dead. 

Almost  the  first  work  of  the  chapters  was  to  take 
measures  to  assist  the  historical  society  in  purchasing  the 
home  in  Portland  where  General  and  Mrs.  Wadsworth 
lived,  and  which  Longfellow  once  occupied. 

Another  man  of  Revolutionary  fame  has  been  honored. 
In  Thomaston.  a  tablet  has  been  placed  to  General  Knox, 
by  the  chapter  bearing  his  name.  The  members  have  pledged 
themselves  to  raise  the  money  to  restore  and  preserve  the 
old  church  where  General  Knox  and  his  family  attended 
divine  worship. 

The  beautiful  work  of  the  Mary  Dillingham  Chapter, 
of  Lewiston,  stands  forth,  backed  by  the  patriotism  that 
filled  the  hearts  of  the  Daughters,  It  has  established  a 
public  library  free  to  all  its  citizens,  and  has  a  valuable 
historical   library   in   connection   with   it.       This   was   ac- 


Stoj-y    of    tJic    Records  163 

complished  by  their  unceasing  work  from  small  beginnings ; 
at  first  in  rooms,  and  when  a  Hbrarian  could  not  be  paid  a 
salary,  the  Daughters  volunteered  their  services.  Through 
the  generosity  of  Andrew  Carnegie,  supplemented  by  the 
Lewiston  people  and  the  city  government,  and  with  the 
aid  and  influence  of  Hon.  W.  P.  Frye,  a  fine  library  build- 
ing is  now  in  evidence ;  and  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  have  builded  a  monument  which  will  endure 
for  all  time  in  the  minds  and  the  hearts  of  the  citizens. 

We  are  not  unmindful  that  one  of  the  honored  Vice 
Presidents  came  from  this  Chapter,  Mrs.  Wm.  P.  Frye. 
Much  of  her  time  being  spent  in  Washington,  she  always 
found  the  opportunity  of  serving  the  Society. 

The  Francis  Dighton  Williams  Chapter  ;  of  Bangor, 
has  added  a  star  to  its  crown.  Old  Pemaquid,  by  the 
efforts  of  the  Bangor  women,  is  slowly  but  surely  shown 
to  be  an  historical  landmark  of  great  moment  to  all  who  are 
interested  in  antiquities.  There  is  a  plan  to  reproduce  the 
old  castle,  which  will  be  a  museum,  and  that  will  show 
the  early  history  of  our  Country.  The  appropriation  from 
the  Main  Legislature  and  the  Commission  to  carry  on  the 
work  was  secured  by  the  efforts  of  the  Bangor  Chapter. 
The  first  money  appropriated  ($1,500)  was  the  first  money 
ever  given  in  Maine  for  historical  purposes.  The  Daugh- 
ters of  Maine  may  well  be  proud  that  they  have  succeeded 
in  entering  the  wedge  for  historical  research. 

Pemaquid,  where  once  stood  an  old  stone  castle,  a  part 
of  Fort  William  Henry,  built  centuries  ago  by  the  English 
at  a  cost  of  many  thousand  pounds,  was  later  captured  by 
the  French,  and  is  now  governed  by  the  United  States. 

Fifty  people,  English,  landed  at  Pemaquid  August  8  and 
10,  1607,  which  date  stands  out  in  white  figures  marking  the 
great  fort  rock. 

Among  the  ruins  to  be  restored,  is  the  ancient  curious 
"Cache,"  which  has  puzzled  historians  for  years.  It  is  a 
round  structure  ten  feet  deep  and  seven  feet  in  diameter, 


164  Story    of    the    Records 

walled  up  with  odd  shaped  bricks ;  the  top  lies  two  feet  be- 
low ground,  and  its  only  opening  large  enough  to  admit  a 
man,  and,  this  carefully  concealed  by  a  large  flat  stone.  It 
was  probably  a  safe  deposit  in  war  times.  This  valuable 
relic  was  discovered  by  two  ladies.  Here  beneath  this 
stone  are  awaiting  to  be  uncovered  and  protected  the  pav- 
ing of  four  forts ;  walled  cellars,  a  shipyard  wharf,  the  brick 
"Cache;"  paved  streets  that  would  teach  us  the  art 
now;  an  ancient  burying-ground ;  cannon  balls;  primitive 
implements  of  every  description.  Here,  too,  was  a  "James- 
town," a  name  to  fire  the  imagination;  the  land  lying  to 
the  west,  and  reaching  over  harbor  and  bay,  to  the  distant 
ocean,  was  called  "Jamestown."  It  seems  the  hardy  path- 
finders of  Pemaquid  and  Jamestown  had  settled  here 
thirteen  years  before  the  Pilgrims  landed  at  Plymouth 
Rock;  and  the  Pilgrims  sent  to  this  early  colony  for  sup- 
plies ;  and  although  these  early  builders  of  Jamestown  and 
Pemaquid  held  sway  but  a  term  of  years,  they  left  a  record 
that  baffles  historians;  but  one  that  will  eventually  lead 
to  the  unraveling  of  this  mystery,  and  add  an  interesting 
page  to  hitherto  unwritten  history.  This  grand  work  is 
being  undertaken  by  the  D.  A.  R.  Chapters  of  Maine,  and 
no  doubt  will  be  carried  on  to  completion. 

And  so  the  good  work  is  going  on  throughout  all  the 
chapters  in  the  State;  and  not  the  least  of  the  efforts,  for 
which  they  deserve  praise,  is  the  unstinted  endeavor  they 
have  made  to  prosecute  to  the  finish  Memorial  Continental 
Hall ;  for  in  that  they  honor,  not  only  their  own  ancestry, 
but  every  woman  and  every  man  who  paid  tribute  to  the 
foundation  of  a  free  government. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EW  YORK:  New  York  has  many  reasons  for 
congratulating  itself  for  the  position  it  holds 
in  the  organization.  It  is  the  Banner  State 
of  the  organization,  plucking  the  laurels  it 
holds  from  grand  old  Connecticut  in  spite  of 
her  magnificent  work !  New  York  now  numbering 
nearly  eight  thousand  Daughters  and  eighty-two  chapters. 
It  is  not  in  numbers  alone,  but  the  work  accomplished 
and  the  superb  character  of  the  work  which  has  stamped 
it  the  "Banner  State." 

From  its  goodly  heritage  emanated  one  of  the  Society's 
President  Generals,  Mrs.  Daniel  Manning,  whose  masterly 
influence  brought  honor  and  progressiveness  to  the  Society. 
One  of  the  "Founders,"  the  one  whose  "bugle  call" 
brought  the  Society  into  existence,  is  a  New  Yorker  by 
birth. 

New  York's  State  Regents,  Vice  Presidents,  and  chap- 
ter regents,  have  been  an  honor  to  the  State,  and  through 
them  the  work  has  been  brought  to  the  present  high  stand- 
ard. Their  work  will  have  to  be  taken  as  a  whole,  rather 
than  individualized.  We  find  ourselves  troubled  with  an 
embarrassment  of  riches ;  where  to  begin  and  where  to  end 
it  all  in  the  space  allotted.  The  chapter  having  the  largest 
membership  of  any  in  the  State  should  come  in  first  in 
recognition.  This  is  the  Bufifalo  Chapter,  of  over  four 
hundred  and  eighty  members.  The  illustrated  foreign 
lecture  course  on  American  History,  which  originated  in 
this  chapter  deserves  special  mention  for  its  great  success 
in  educating  the  foreign  population  of  Buffalo,  and  in 
promoting  patriotic  education.  These  lectures  began  by 
being  delivered  in  a  hall,  without  seats,  to  over  six  hundred 
listeners.  It  is  from  this  commencement  that  a  National 
Committee  was   named   by    Mrs.    Fairbanks   on   Patriotic 


i66  Story    of    the    Records 

education,  of  which  Mrs.  J.  Heron  Crosman,  the  able  Vice- 
President  of  New  York  was  made  Chairman. 

The  Chapter  has  recently  entered  upon  a  new  line  of 
work,  directed  by  its  Regent,  Mrs.  John  Miller  Horton; 
that  of  marking  the  graves  of  soldiers  of  the  American 
Revolution  interred  in  Buffalo,  Lewiston,  Niagara  Falls, 
Williamsville,  and  East  Aurora,  and  these  patriotic 
lectures  have  been  extended  to  the  Poles  and  Italians  of 
Lockport;  they  have  also  been  delivered  before  Germans 
and  Austrians.  The  historical  stereopticon  slides  number 
four  hundred  and  are  owned  by  the  chapter;  each  year  the 
chapter  appropriating  three  hundred  dollars  to  defray  the 
expense  of  this  work,  the  Regent  is  also  Vice  President  of 
the  Niagara  Frontier  Landmarks  Association. 

The  chapter  has  marked  a  number  of  historic  sites  along 
the  Niagara  River.  A  tablet  was  erected  at  Lewiston  on 
the  site  of  Scott's  Battery.  Another  marks  the  site  of 
Fort  Tompkins.  And  one  marks  the  spot  where  the 
Grififin  was  built.  Another  marks  the  place  of  the  dwell- 
ing of  Mrs.  St.  John,  the  only  house  spared  after  the  burn- 
ing of  Buffalo  by  the  British.  The  next  tablet  identifies 
the  ground  on  Niagara  Street,  where  the  battle  of  Black 
Rock  was  fought,  August  3,  1814.  Another  marks  the  site 
of  the  first  school  house  erected  in  the  village  of  Buffalo  in 
1807.  During  one  year  the  Chapter  contributed  $1,482.92 
to  patriotic  work.  We  give  a  picture  of  a  scene  from  the 
Colonial  Ball  given  by  the  Buffalo  Chapter,  by  which  they 
raised  seven  hundred  dollars  for  Continental  Hall. 

The  work  of  western  New  York  must  include  the  chap- 
ters nestled  among  the  green  hills  and  bordering  the  fair 
lakes  of  old  Chautauqua.  The  Patterson  Chapter  of  West- 
field,  the  Benjamin  Prescott  of  Fredonia,  and  the  James- 
town Chapter,  are  in  patriotic  touch  with  the  Baron 
Steuben  of  Bath.  The  Chemung  of  Elmira,  Deo-On-Ge- 
Wa  of  Batavia,  Irondequoit  of  Rochester,  Kanisteo  di 
Hornellsville,  Olean  of  Olean,  Owahgena  of  Cazenovia, 
Tuscarora    of    Binghamton,    Catherine    Schuyler    of    Bel- 


COLONIAL    It.VLL,    I'.UFFAI 


Story    of    the    Records  167 

mont.  The  pages  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Reports  to  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution  are  teeming  with  work  accomphshed  by 
these  chapters.  The  marking  of  patriotic  graves  which 
means  research  and  study  to  place  them,  is  greatly  appre- 
ciated by  the  Government  in  these  reports.  The  giving  of 
funds  for  Memorial  Continental  Hall  which  has  been  gener- 
ous, the  fruit  thereof  which  is  now  in  sight ;  the  awarding 
of  medals  to  pupils  in  schools  for  essays  on  patriotic  sub- 
jects ;  the  gift  of  historical  books  to  libraries, — all  tell  the 
story  of  the  patriotic  zeal  which  governs  the  members  of 
these  chapters. 

For  ten  years  the  Mohawk  Chapter  has  stood  guard  on 
the  eastern  line  of  the  State,  and  has  strenuously  worked 
for  the  good  of  the  whole  Society.  It  has  been  honored 
in  having  one  of  its  number,  Mrs.  Daniel  Manning,  chosen 
as  President  General.  One  of  the  most  striking  features 
of  their  work  was  the  Loan  Exhibition,  held  in  May  1892. 
This  was  one  of  the  best  historical  object  lessons  ever  given 
by  the  Daughters,  and  was  the  means  of  securing  over  two 
hundred  dollars  as  a  nucleus  for  some  feature  of  Continent- 
al Hall.  Their  charter  and  its  environments  speak  volumes 
for  their  patriotism.  A  whole  history  is  written  in  the 
story  of  its  frame ;  which  consists  of  thirty-five  pieces  of 
wood,  every  piece  a  souvenir  telling  some  historical  story. 

A  brief  word  on  the  history  of  the  situation  in  and  around 
New  York  will  refresh  the  memory,  and  give  reason  for 
the  service  that  has  marked  history,  by  some  of  the  New 
York  chapters. 

After  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  Washington  was  on 
Brooklyn  Heights  watching  the  movements  of  the  foe. 
Just  before  sunset,  as  he  was  looking  eastward,  a  sweep 
of  wind  like  a  friendly  hand,  lifted  for  a  moment  the  flag 
that  lay  over  the  British  vessels  within  the  narrows :  that 
one  moment  was  supreme,  it  revealed  to  Washington  the 
boats  filled  with  men  passing  from  ship  to  ship,  and  all 
the  preparations  for  some  great  and  combined  movement. 

The  British  fleet  had  been  ordered  to  act  in  concert  with 


i68  Story    of    the    Records 

the  land  forces,  and,  after  attacking  the  batteries  on  shore, 
to  pass  up  East  River,  and  thus  separate  the  American 
Army  in  New  York  from  that  of  Brooklyn ;  but  the  "Stars 
fought  against  Sisera,"  for  a  strong  east  wind  surged  all 
day  down  the  East  River,  holding  back  the  ships  as  with 
an  unseen  hand.  Washington  called  a  Council  of  War :  the 
decision  was  to  retreat  to  New  York.  Again  the  Army 
was  protected  by  a  fog.  At  eight  o'clock  the  soldiers  be- 
gan their  silent  march  toward  the  ferry  at  the  foot  of  Ful- 
ton Street;  the  troops  embarked,  and  with  muffled  oars 
passed  silently  over  to  the  shore,  by  five  o'clock,  save  the 
artillery,  all  were  safe  in  New  York.  Washington  stood 
on  the  Brooklyn  side  through  the  long  night,  watching  de- 
tachment after  detachment  disappear  in  the  gloom  and 
darkness,  with  the  last  boat  he  crossed  over  the  river. 

The  next  day  the  British  sailed  up  East  River  to  Harlem, 
and  the  men  of  war  swept  by  the  batteries  on  the  Hudson. 
The  British  effected  a  landing,  and  the  American  General 
Putnam,  who  was  guarding  the  upper  part  of  the  Island, 
was  ordered  to  fall  back  to  Harlem  Heights.  Not  a  mo- 
ment was  to  be  lost,  or  a  cordon  would  be  stretched  across 
the  Island  and  cut  off  all  retreat — Washington's  army  would 
be  divided.  Putnam  galloped  backward  and  forward  en- 
couraging his  men,  while  every  linement  of  his  face  showed 
anxiety. 

A  Quaker  lady,  Mary  Murray,  had  a  home  on  Murray 
Hill ;  it  was  on  the  road  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  his  staff 
would  take  to  reach  his  men.  Putnam  had  sent  her  word  to  de- 
lay Sir  Henry  by  any  strategy.  She  cordially  invited  the 
British  General  to  stop  and  partake  of  a  glass  of  wine  and 
refreshment ;  he  and  his  staff  gladly  accepted  the  invitation. 
By  her  courtesies  she  detained  him  until  the  negro  servant, 
whom  she  stationed  on  the  top  of  the  house  to  watch  the 
American  Army,  returned  and  gave  the  sign  agreed  upon 
to  indicate  that  the  army  had  passed  the  point  of  danger. 

When  Clinton  left  the  house,  he  saw,  to  his  great  mortifi- 
cation, the  American  banners  fluttering  in  the  distance.     As 


Story    of    the    Records  169 

darkness  came  on  the  weary  columns  wound  up  the  slope, 
and  were  received  with  shouts  and  cheers  by  the  whole 
army.  Washington  did  not  conceal  his  delight  at  the 
Quakeress'  little  strategy,  which  had  saved  Putnam's  Army. 

Could  there  be  an  historic  spot  which  could  bring  out 
the  patriotic  spirit  with  a  clearer  ring  than  Murray  Hill? 
The  Knickerbocker  Chapter,  on  November  25,  1903 — 
evacuation  day — unveiled  a  tablet  placed  upon  a  large 
boulder,  to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  Mary  Murray,  on  the  site 
of  the  historic  Murray  mansion,  Park  Avenue  and  37th 
Street.  Here  a  most  patriotic  demonstration  took  place. 
Addresses  were  made  by  Civic  Authorities  and  Military 
dignitaries,  and  with  music,  followed  by  a  reception  and 
banquet  at  Murray  Hill  Hotel.  Nothing  could  be  more 
fitting  than  that  the  patriotic  women  of  New  York  should 
commemorate  the  name  and  deed  of  this  woman  who  did 
such  gallant  service  for  Washington  and  his  army,  and 
through  them  for  her  Country ! 

And  now  we  come  to  one  of  the  darkest  pages  of  this 
afTair,  and  we  are  glad  of  the  perspective  time  has  wrought 
that  lifts  the  dark  blot  from  our  Mother  Country,  England, 
and  places  it  on  individual  responsibility. 

It  is  more  than  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  years  since 
the  battle  of  Long  Island  was  fought,  when  four  thousand 
prisoners  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British.  The  prisoners, 
and  to  this  number  were  added  others  until  quite  twenty 
thousand  there  found  their  doom,  and  were  consigned  to  the 
notorious  Cunningham,  who,  afterwards,  in  England,  met 
a  criminal's  death  on  the  scaffold.  The  prisoners  were 
conveyed  to  transports,  numbering  eight, — the  Whitby, 
Falmouth,  Hunter,  Shambole,  Scorpion,  Prince  of  Wales, 
Good  Hope,  and  Old  Jersey,  or  "Old  Hell,"  as  her  prisoners 
afterwards  renamed  her.  She  was  a  64  gun  ship  in  the 
Regular  British  Navy.  In  April  1778,  she  was  dismantled, 
after  she  was  disabled  in  an  engagement  with  the  French 
Navy.  She  was  anchored  in  Wallabout  Bay,  near  the  site 
of  the  present   Navy  Yard.     Her  portholes   were   sealed, 


170  Story    of    the    Records 

four  apertures  twenty  inches  square  for  the  admission  of 
air  was  made  in  her  sides,  heavy  iron  bars  so  fastened  over 
these  as  to  prevent  escape ;  and  here  between  decks,  eleven 
thousand  men  were  confined  in  so  small  a  place  that  they  were 
forced  to  sleep  with  legs  and  arms  over  each  other,  and  only 
able  to  move  by  simultaneous  action.  The  food  was  horrible, 
and  in  stinted  quantity.  With  insufficient  clothing,  no  fire, 
no  light,  no  medical  attendance ;  suffering  from  untold 
diseases,  smallpox,  measles,  yellow  fever,  gangrene  from 
wounds, — no  wonder  eleven  thousand  perished  in  this  "Hell 
hole"  ship,  alone.  The  loss  by  death  in  these  prison  ships 
is  said  to  have  equalled  the  list  of  killed  on  all  the  battle- 
fields of  the  Revolution. 

It  is  related  that  each  morning  the  prisoners  were  brought 
on  deck  and  given  a  tantalizing  glimpse  of  the  green  shores 
and  a  taste  of  God's  air  and  sunshine,  then  offered  liberty, 
if  they  would  enlist  under  the  British  flag;  but  of  all  these 
thousands,  it  is  recorded,  only  one  man  yielded  to  the 
temptation,  and  he  was  said  to  be  a  foreigner.  Each  morn- 
ing also  the  dead  were  brought  up,  carried  ashore,  and 
buried. 

In  a  diary  kept  by  one  of  the  survivors,  and  now  pre- 
served in  the  Long  Island  Historical  Society,  are  found 
many  touching  incidents  of  endurance  and  suffering,  such 
as  the  world  has  never  seen  surpassed.  In  a  letter  left  by 
them,  which  must  be  prized  as  a  sacred  legacy  to  coming 
generations,  are  found  these  words,  "If  you  are  victorious 
and  our  Country  emerges  free  and  independent  from  the 
contest  in  which  she  is  now  engaged,  but  the  end  of  which 
we  are  not  permitted  to  see,  bury  us  in  our  own  soil,  and 
engrave  our  names  on  the  monument  you  shall  erect  over 
our  bones  as  victims  who  willingly  surrendered  their  lives, 
as  the  price  paid  for  your  liberty,  and  our  departed  spirits 
will  never  murmur  or  regret  the  sacrifice  we  made  to  obtain 
for  you  the  blessings  you  enjoy." 

The  account  of  their  heroic  sufferings  reached  England 
and  awakened  deep  sympathy;  stirring  debates  were  made 


Story    of    the    Records  171 

in  Parliament ;  Washington  sent  protests,  but  the  suffering 
went  on  for  seven  years.  And  then  for  more  than  a  century 
their  graves  lay  unmarked,  until  the  encroachment  of  the 
sea  exposed  their  bones  to  an  indifferent  public.  Efforts 
were  made  spasmodically  to  Congress,  but  met  with  no 
response. 

Mr.  Benjamin  Ayerigg  employed  children  to  pick  up  the 
bones,  at  a  cent  a  pound,  that  he  might  give  them  burial. 
He  buried  them  in  a  ground  subsequently  sold  for  taxes, 
but  they  were  finally  interred  in  their  last  resting  place, — 
Fort  Green  Park. 

At  the  Fifth  Continental  Congress,  Mrs.  S.  V.  White,  of 
Brooklyn,  appeared  among  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  for  the  first  time.  She  had  a  message  to  bring, 
and  like  the  "Message  to  Garcia,"  it  stirred  into  action 
every  patriotic  heart.  Among  her  stirring  words,  she  said, 
after  reciting  the  story  of  the  Prison  Ship  sufferers,  "And 
yet  they  are  the  unremembered  dead.  Let  us  join  our 
forces  with  a  Monument  Committee  now  formed  and  there 
shall  be  no  such  word  as  fail ;  it  will  be  done  largely  by 
individual  gifts.  And  where  shall  the  monument  be  placed? 
Where  else  than  on  that  spot  of  ground  wherein  their  bones 
repose,  the  spot  of  verdure  towards  which  their  eyes  turned 
with  longing  during  those  weary  years  while  they  lan- 
guished on  the  'Prison  Ship.'  Be  merciful,  and  to  us 
of  to-day  it  seems  a  miraculous  providence,  the  site  of 
General  Green's  old  Fort,  where  General  Putnam  also  held 
headquarters,  is  left  to  us  intact,  undesecrated  by  either 
street  or  building,  a  plot  of  more  than  forty  acres  set  in 
the  midst  of  a  populous  city,  by  the  sea,  in  near  proximity 
to  the  battlefield  of  Long  Island,  in  sight  of  the  scene  of 
their  martyrdom, — is  set  apart  by  the  hand  of  destiny  and 
kept  for  us  sacred,  although  forgotten.  We,  like  Martha, 
have  been  cumbered  with  much  serving!  We  older  people 
have  busied  ourselves  with  the  world's  work,  and  amused 
ourselves  with  the  world's  pleasures ;  while  our  children 
have  grown  up  and  forgotten,  and  their  children  have  come 


172  Story    of    the    Records 

upon  the  scene,  and  the  old  story  has  been  forgotten  to 
be  told.  More  than  five  generations  of  allotted  life  have 
passed,  and  still  these  ancestors  of  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion are  counted  among  the  unremembered  dead." 

Her  earnest  appeal  was  not  in  vain.  A  Committee  was 
appointed  to  work  with  Mrs.  White;  and  every  year  she 
has  come  up  to  the  Congress  and  announced  to  the  people 
how  the  good  work  is  progressing;  but  at  the  Congress  of 
1905,  she  had  the  proud  satisfaction  of  announcing  that 
the  amount  of  $200,000,  for  the  Monument  to  the  Prison 
Martyrs  was  complete,  and  the  Daughters  were  rejoiced 
that  their  contributions,  added  to  that  from  other  sources, 
had  helped  at  least  in  crowning  the  superb  efforts  put  forth 
through  the  years  by  that  patriot  Daughter,  Mrs.  S.  V. 
White. 

Much  space  has  been  given  to  the  work  of  this  chapter, 
but  we  must  note  that  the  chapter  placed  a  bronze  tablet 
in  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  in  Flatbush,  L.  I.,  in  memory 
of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  buried  beneath  the  church; 
and  the  last  year  a  fund  of  five  hundred  dollars  to  Me- 
morial Continental  Hall  was  raised  to  be  added  to  their 
generous  contributions  of  other  years. 

We  again  turn  into  the  trail  of  history ;  for  reasons  why 
the  "Daughters"  of  Central  New  York  are  so  rich  in  patri- 
otic achievement.  No  true  Daughter  of  New  York  has  to 
be  reminded  that  128  years  ago  one  of  the  decisive  battles 
of  the  war  was  fought,  which  created  the  Republic, — the 
battle  of  Oriskany,  which  preceded  Burgoyne's  defeat  at 
Saratoga.  We  epitomize  the  true  condition  from  the 
graphic  accounts  given  by  the  speakers,  Rev.  Isaac  W. 
Bigelow  and  Hon.  Ellis  H.  Roberts,  at  the  celebration  of 
the  128th  anniversary  of  the  battle.  It  was  the  third  year 
of  the  war.  Two  years  had  passed  since  the  opening  of  the 
conflict  at  Lexington,  April  19,  1775.  In  June,  came  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  The  March  following,  Boston  was 
evacuated  by  the  British. 

A  year  gone  and  England  had  made  no  progress  in  at- 


Story    of    the    Records  1 73 

taming  her  purpose.  Then  followed  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, July  4,  1776;  then  the  battle  of  Long  Island 
and  Brooklyn  Heights ;  the  retreat  into  New  Jersey,  the 
battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton ;  and  the  return  of  the 
British  to  New  York.  And  the  second  year  closed  with 
no  marked  progress  toward  weakening  the  military  powers 
of  the  Colonies. 

Burgoyne  set  forth  with  ten  thousand  men,  having  no 
doubt  but  an  easy  victory  was  to  be  won.  His  army  was 
made  up  of  troops  of  the  regular  British  Army,  Tories, 
Canadians,  Hessians,  and  Indians. 

St.  Leger  was  sent  to  make  a  grand  sweep  through  the 
Mohawk  Valley,  and  to  meet  Burgoyne  in  Albany.  Clinton 
would  ascend  the  Hudson  from  New  York  with  another 
division  of  his  army;  and  thus  enable  Burgoyne  to  form  a 
line  of  fortification  that  would  separate  New  England  from 
the  other  States,  and  then  the  two  sections  could  be  crushed, 
one  at  a  time. 

The  situation  from  the  eloquent  lips  of  Mr.  Roberts  was 
given  as  follows :  "St.  Leger  invested  Fort  Stanwix  on  Aug- 
ust 3rd,  on  his  way  to  sweep  down  the  Mohawk  Valley,  and 
on  August  6th,  on  these  fields,  met  the  patriots  who  had 
gathered  with  their  brave  chief,  General  Herkimer. 
British  regulars  with  Hessians  and  Indians  were  checked 
by  the  embattled  farmers.  Burgoyne's  right  wing  was 
beaten  back,  and  thus  the  victory  of  the  young  nation  at 
Saratoga  was  made  possible.  The  guns  of  these  Colonists 
on  these  hills  and  in  the  valleys  echoed  in  the  Tuilleries, 
and  taught  Louis  XVI.  that  a  giant  had  arisen  in  America. 
The  alliance  of  France  followed  as  a  direct  result  *  *  * 
without  the  victory  of  Oriskany  there  could  have  been  no 
Saratoga,  no  Yorktown." 

So  it  seems  that  an  alibi  can  be  proven  against  the  state- 
ment of  Professor  Goldwin  Smith,  in  his  "Outline  of 
Political  History  of  the  United  States," — "That  had  it  not 
been  for  America's  French  allies  she  would  not  have  gained 
independence;"  for  we  see  America  had  no  ally  when  this 


174  Story    of    the    Records 

pivotal  battle  was  fought,  and  that  the  American  Army  of 
Provincials  did  win  the  day  against  the  combined  forces  of 
the  British  Army,  with  its  allies  of  Canadians,  Tories,  In- 
dians, and  "Hessian  Hell  Hounds." 

This  brings  us  to  Fort  Stanwix  Chapter:  Rome,  which 
is  noted  for  its  good  works.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
the  Continental  Congress  adopted,  June  14,  1777,  the  Stars 
and  Stripes  as  our  National  Flag.  August  3  of  that  year 
Colonel  James  Thatcher,  an  Army  surgeon  of  Albany, 
noted  in  his  journal  that  recent  newspapers  were  reporting 
the  action  of  Congress  about  the  flag.  And  the  flag  was  prob- 
ably unfurled  at  Fort  Stanwix  in  face  of  battle  for  the  first 
time,  as  200  men  of  the  Third  New  York  Regiment  were 
hurrying  up  through  Albany  to  relieve  the  Fort  in  view  of  a 
threatened  attack  from  British,  Indians,  and  Tories  under 
Barry  St.  Leger  and  Joseph  Brant.  The  siege  of  the  place 
began  on  August  3,  and  lasted  until  the  22.  Colonel  Marius 
Willett,  who  was  second  in  command,  and  who  lived  to  an 
advanced  age,  left  a  journal  of  his  personal  experiences, 
which  tells  the  interesting  story  of  how  this  first  flag  was 
made. — "The  Fort  had  never  been  supplied  with  a  flag. 
The  necessity  of  having  one,  upon  the  arrival  of  the  enemy, 
taxed  the  invention  of  the  Garrison  not  a  little,  and  a  decent 
one  was  soon  contrived.  The  white  stripes  were  cut  out  of 
ammunition  shirts,  the  blue  out  of  a  camlet  cloak  taken  from 
the  enemy  at  Peekshill,  and  the  red  stripes  were  made 
of  different  pieces  of  stufif  procured  from  one  and  another 
of  the  garrison.  August  6,  during  the  bloody  battle  of 
Oriskany,  Colonel  Willett  made  a  sortie,  raided  the  British 
camp,  and  carried  oflf  with  his  plunder  five  British  flags. 
The  narrative  founded  on  his  journal  states  that  upon  his 
return,  the  five  flags  taken  from  the  enemy  were  hoisted 
on  the  flag  staflF  under  the  Continental  flag,  when  all  the 
troops  of  the  garrison  mounted  the  parapet  and  gave  three 
hearty  cheers."  Here  in  close  proximity  to  old  Fort  Stan- 
wix, which  never  surrendered,  was  the  portage  called  by 


Story    of    the    Records  175 

the  Indians — De-o-wain-sta— or  the  "Carryinj^  Place." 
This  point  being  the  only  means  of  communication 
between  the  Hudson  and  Mowhawk  Rivers,  and  the  Great 
Lakes.  A  tablet  marking  this  place  has  been  given  by  Fort 
Stanwix  Chapter.  The  border  is  composed  of  arrows  heads 
and  w^ampum,  and  the  tablet  shows  an  Indian  alert  as  he 
watches  from  behind  a  tree  his  canoe  in  the  stream  at  his 
feet.  This  charming  work  of  art  was  designed  and  made 
by  Paul  E.  Caberet  &  Company,  of  New  York,  and  is  an 
honor  to  the  chapter  that  has  dignified  this  historic  spot 
by  so  impressive  a  memorial,  the  place  where  Lafayette, 
Governor  Clinton,  Baron  Steuben,  and  great  Indian  Chiefs 
met,  to  lend  their  aid  in  settlements  of  disputes,  and  in 
treaty  making,  the  chapter  has  identified  the  place  with 
this  handsome  tablet,  not  only  for  this  generation,  but  for 
all  time. 

It  needs  no  comment  on  what  the  effects  of  these  con- 
flicts were  upon  the  Revolution,  but  the  point  we  would 
make  was  well  taken  by  one  of  New  York's  State  Regents, 
Mrs.  J.  V.  G.  Belden, — who  asked  why  the  report  of  our 
first  Secretary  of  State,  General  Knox,  was  repeated  in 
every  history  of  the  Independence  for  near  a  hundred  years, 
that  the  number  of  troops  furnished  by  New  York  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  was  only  17,781. 

When  James  A.  Roberts  of  Buffalo  was  elected  Comp- 
troller in  1895,  his  first  work  was  to  arrange  systematically 
the  great  accumulation  of  War  Records.  Many  muster 
rolls  were  discovered,  and  as  a  result,  New  York  stands  to- 
day second  only  to  Massachusetts,  with  a  roll  of  43,675 
Revolutionary  Soldiers ;  and  this  number  is  still  to  be  aug- 
mented, for  lists  of  officers  were  found  without  their  records 
of  enlisted  men ;  and  the  records  of  the  third  line,  Mrs. 
Belden  says,  are  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants  of 
Colonel  Gansevoort.  One  of  the  ancestors  of  one  of  the 
writers  of  these  records  was  rescued  from  oblivion  by  the 
unearthing  of  these  lost  documents. 

In  running  over  the  names  of  many  of  these  chapters 


176  Story    of    the    Records 

in  the  Empire  State,  our  enthusiasm  over  their  splendid 
work  is  damped  somewhat;  for  we  find  ourselves  in  the 
same  position  as  Oliver  Wolcott,  in  1800,  who,  in  writing 
a  letter  home  said,  "We  are  going  to  the  New  Capitol  to 
the  Indian  place  with  the  long  name  (unpronounceable)  on 
the  Potomac," — meaning  Conoeocheague.  Would  not  a 
hint  be  valuable,  not  only  to  New  York,  but  to  other  States 
to  give  a  short  sketch,  telling  why  certain  names  for  certain 
chapters  were  chosen,  and  how  pronounced ! 

Nevertheless,  Kayendatsyona,  Keskeskick,  Mahwena- 
wasigh,  Onwentsia,  Owahgena,  Sa-Go-Ye-Wat-Ha,  Swe- 
katsi,  Tioughnioga,  will  be  forgiven  for  their  good  works, 
sake.  In  patriotic  endeavor  they  are  a  fine  example  to  their 
sister  chapters,  and  then  when  we  come  to  Adirondack,  As- 
tenrogen,  Mohegan,  Ondawa,  Onwentsia,  Owasco,  Saranac, 
Tuscarora,  we  are  out  of  the  woods  enough  to  be  able  to 
call  them  by  name,  not  knowing,  however,  whether  they  are 
Algonquins,  or  Iroquois,  Cherokee,  or  Choctaw !  Perhaps 
Indians'  names  were  chosen  because  of  a  bit  of  irony  of  fate, 
that  the  names  should  be  attached  to  chapters  that  were 
making  record  of  history  in  the  Free  Republic,  that  the  Indi- 
ans tried  to  destroy ;  for  it  is  historically  true  that  it  was  left 
for  British  Generals  alone,  to  enlist  Indians  in  the  great 
battles  of  the  Revolution. 

In  close  proximity  to  these  comes  the  Mary  Washington 
Colonial  Chapter,  of  New  York  City,  which  has  always  kept 
her  shoulder  to  the  wheel  in  helping  to  build  Memorial  Con- 
tinental Hall.  The  chapter  has  erected  a  monument  in 
Holyrood  Church,  in  memory  of  Margaret  Corbin,  the 
heroine  of  Fort  Washington ;  and  marked  above  all  is 
their  effectual  efifort  and  interest  in  preserving  Frauncis 
Tavern,  A  commendable  feature  of  this  chapter  is  to  mark 
some  historic  spot  each  year.  On  January  18,  1899,  they 
unveiled  a  handsome  bronze  tablet,  placed  on  the  approaches 
of  the  Brooklyn  Bridge,  to  mark  the  spot  where  stood  the 
first  Presidential  Mansion,  at  No.  i  Cherry  Street.  The 
following  inscription  is  upon  the  tablet : 


Story    of    the    Records  177 

"The  first 

Presidential  Mansion 

No.  I  Cherry  St. 

Occupied  by 

George  Washington 

From  April  23,  1789 

To  February  23,  1790 

Erected  by  the  Mary  Washington  Colonial  Chapter 

April  30,  1899." 

On  the  Common  of  the  City  of  New  York,  a  Liberty  Pole 
was  erected  to  commemorate  the  Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 
It  was  repeatedly  destroyed  by  the  Tories,  and  as  often  re- 
placed by  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  who  organized  a  constant 
watch  and  guard  in  its  defense.  The  first  martyr  blood 
antedating  the  American  Revolution  was  shed  here,  on  Janu- 
ary 18,  1770.  Another  good  work  of  this  chapter  is  the 
forming  of  a  class  for  girls  for  instruction  in  City  History. 
A  teacher  is  engaged  who  conducts  weekly  excursions  to 
noted  historical  spots. 

Washington  Heights  Chapter  passed  a  set  of  resolu- 
tions calling  upon  the  City  authorities  of  New  York  to 
purchase  the  Morris  House  or  Jumel  Mansion  which  was 
occupied  by  Washington  as  headquarters  from  September 
1 6th  to  October  21,  1776,  afterwards  visited  by  Washing- 
ton and  his  Cabinet  July  I790-  Accompanying  these  resolu- 
tions was  another  addressed  to  the  chapters  of  New  York 
City  to  unite  in  this  work.  Three  chapters  responded  to 
this  call, — the  Knickerbocker,  Manhattan,  and  Mary  Wash- 
ington Colonial.  These  chapters  united  in  an  association 
called  the  "General  Committee,  D.  A.  R.  of  the  Borough  of 
Manhattan,  New  York  City."  A  petition  containing  many 
thousand  names,  and  endorsed  by  numerous  societies,  was 
adopted  at  a  hearing  before  the  Board  of  Estimate  and 
apportionment  on  May  29,  1903,  at  which  the  Daughters 
were  represented  by  Ex-Senator  Charles  L.  Guy  and  by 


178  Story    of    the    Records 

Mrs.  Samuel  J.  Cramer,  Regent  of  the  Washington  Heights 
Chapter.  The  Board  agreed  to  buy  the  place  by  unanimous 
vote.  The  subsequent  price  was  $235,000.  A  tablet  has 
been  placed  upon  the  house  by  the  Washington  Heights 
Chapter.  Mr.  Josiah  C.  Pompelly  was  very  active  in  his 
assistance  to  the  Daughters  in  this  patriotic  work.  The 
chapter  yet  hopes  to  have  the  custody  of  this  historic  home 
in  their  care  and  keeping.  If  so,  it  would  seem  to  be  con- 
fidence well  placed  by  the  City  Fathers,  inasmuch  as  it  was 
through  the  Daughters'  initiative  and  successful  effort  that 
the  property  was  saved  from  demolition. 

The  Daughters  of  New  York  City  and  State  have  found 
in  their  historical  research  an  abundance  of  riches.  The 
country  has  yet  to  learn  the  extent  of  the  magnificent  work 
being  accomplished  along  these  lines  by  the  Daughters. 

The  chapters  along  the  Hudson  and  through  the  central 
part  of  the  State  are  adding  yearly  valuable  records.  They 
have  not  builded  alone  for  self  or  State  environment ;  their 
State  Regents,  their  Vice  Presidents,  their  Chapter  Regents, 
and  delegates,  have  been  active  in  the  Congresses  in  telling 
efforts  for  Continental  Hall ;  they  have  seen  the  ground 
broken,  the  corner  stone  laid,  the  Hall  dedicated,  and  its 
Fourteenth  Congress  held  under  its  roof,  and  they  have  been 
participants  in  all  its  phases.  Through  the  efficient  ser- 
vices of  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Terry,  who  was  State  Regent, 
and  secretary  of  Memorial  Continental  Hall  Committee 
throughout  Mrs.  Fairbanks'  administration,  and  the  faith- 
ful services  of  Mrs.  John  Cunningham  Hazen,  as  a  member 
of  the  National  Board  of  Management,  and  Continental 
Hall  Committee — both  being  constant  in  their  interest  and 
attendance  at  all  business  sessions — New  York  was  well 
represented,  and  sustained  in  all  her  undertakings. 

The  first  chapter  organized  in  the  State,  and  the  third 
largest  in  the  organization  is  the  New  York  City  Chapter. 

We  have  elsewhere  written  of  the  work  of  this  chapter  in 
the  Spanish  American  War.  In  the  early  days  this  chapter 
appropriated  a  sum  of  money  known  as  the  Mrs.  Donald 


Story    of    the    Records  179 

McLean  Fund  to  endow  a  chair  in  American  History  in 
Barnard  College  (which  is  the  woman's  side  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Columbia).  Under  this  scholarship,  an  Ameri- 
can girl,  intellectually  ambitious,  is  provided,  without  cost, 
with  four  years  full  tuition,  enjoying  every  advantage  the 
College  can  bestow. 

After  the  election  of  Mrs.  Donald  McLean  as  President 
of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 
the  members  of  the  New  York  City  Chapter,  in  apprecia- 
tion of  the  honor  that  had  come  to  their  Regent,  subscribed 
the  amount  necessary  to  complete  the  fund  of  the  Mrs. 
Donald  McLean  Scholarship,  in  Barnard  College. 

A  tablet  to  Martha  Washington  has  been  erected  by  the 
Chapter  on  the  walls  of  the  old  Huguenot  Church  in  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina,  donating  it  through  the  Rebecca  Mott 
Chapter. 

One  thousand  dollars  has  been  expended  in  the  purchase 
of  copies  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  which  were 
framed  and  presented  to  all  the  public  schools  of  the  greater 
City  of  New  York,  including  the  five  boroughs.  One 
thousand  dollars  besides  has  been  expended  in  New  York 
City  for  patriotic  purposes. 

From  this  chapter  was  chosen  the  Sixth  President 
General,  which  is  an  honor  to  any  chapter,  although  Mary- 
land could  legitimately  claim  Mrs.  McLean  as  a  child  of  her 
soil. 

A  marine  on  the  British  Flag  Ship  "Confiance,"  who  had 
seen  service  under  Lord  Nelson  at  Trafalgar,  declared  that 
the  Battle  of  Trafalgar  was  a  "Flea-bite"  compared  with 
the  fearful  conflict  on  Cumberland  Bay,  Lake  Champlain ; 
and  yet  years  have  passed  and  no  memorial,  by  government 
or  citizens,  distinguished  this  important  battle,  fought  on  sea 
and  land,  until  the  Saranac  Chapter  placed  a  handsome 
bronze  tablet  by  permission  of  the  Government  on  the  Cus- 
tom House  bearing  this  inscription, — "To  commemorate 
McDonough's  victory  over  the  British  Fleet  under  Downie 
on  Cumberland  Bay,  Lake  Champlain,  McComb's  repulse 


i8o  Story    of    the    Records 

of  the  British  land  forces  under  Prevost,  and  in  memory  of 
the  sailors  and  soldiers  of  the  United  States,  who  gave 
their  lives  for  their  country,  in  their  engagements  at  Platts- 
burg,  September  ii,  1814.  Erected  by  the  Saranac  Chapter, 
D.  A.  R.,  1903." 

The  monuments  and  tablets  erected  by  other  chapters  are 
an  honor  to  the  Daughters  of  the  Empire  State.  With  its 
fund  of  Revolutionary  history,  its  noble  dead,  its  historic 
landmarks,  the  duties  have  been  great,  but  evidently  the 
hearts  have  been  willing ;  for  by  their  fruits  we  know  them. 

Notably  among  these  is  the  work  of  the  Onondaga  Chap- 
ter. With  the  help  of  the  Syracuse  Chapter  of  the  Sons  of 
the  Amicrican  Revolution,  it  has  erected  a  tablet  in  memory 
of  the  soldiers  and  sailors  who  are  buried  in  Onondaga 
county.  This  very  artistic  tablet  was  designed  and 
executed  by  Mr.  Isidore  Konti,  of  New  York  City. 
Its  cost  was  eight  hundred  dollars,  one  half  of 
which  was  paid  by  each  society.  The  expenses  of  the 
unveiling  ceremonies  were  three  hundred  dollars,  which 
were  paid  by  the  Onondaga  Chapter  in  addition  to  the  cost 
of  the  tablet.  The  tablet  was  placed  on  the  exterior  of  the 
Government  Building,  and  was  unveiled  with  appropriate 
ceremonies,  June  17,  1902.  It  was  presented  by  the  Regent, 
to  Onondaga  County,  and  accepted  by  the  Chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Supervisors.  A  roll  of  honor  bearing  the  names 
of  those  commemorated  by  the  tablet  was  placed  in  the  post 
office. 

QuASSAiCK  CHAPTER,on  Octobcr  18, 1901, placed  a  boulder 
with  bronze  tablet  on  the  site  of  the  Brewster  Forge  in 
Newburg,  New  York.  It  was  at  this  Forge  that  the  his- 
toric chain  was  welded,  which  was  stretched  across  the 
Hudson  River  to  prevent  the  British  War  Ships  from  pass- 
ing above  the  Highlands.  The  Regent,  in  presenting  the 
tablet  to  Mrs.  Samuel  Verplanck,  the  efficient  State  Regent, 
referred  in  a  most  interesting  way  to  the  many  places  of 
historic  interest  in  the  vicinity;  also  to  the  welding  black- 


TABLET— SOLDIERS    AND  SAILOKS  -ONONDAIJA. 


Story    of    the    Records  iSi 

smith,  Samuel  Brewster,  a  descendant  from  Elder  William 
Brewster  of  Plymouth. 

The  Melzingah  Chapter,  at  Fishkill,  has  placed  a 
tablet  to  mark  the  pass  protected  by  three  batteries,  in 
1776  to  1783.  The  Kanesteo  Chapter  has  erected  a  boulder 
of  glass  rock  and  tablet  of  fine  proportions  to  the  patriots 
of  the  American  Revolution  buried  in  the  upper  Kanesteo 
Valley,  and  have  placed  a  perpetual  object  lesson  to  cominpf 
generations  on  the  State  Armory  grounds  of  Hornellsville. 
The  names  and  service  of  these  patriots  have  been  patiently 
verified  by  old  records  and  diaries,  and  are  of  untold  worth 
to  the  historians  of  this  county,  who  for  the  first  time  in  its 
annals  have  had  this  lost  and  forgotten  data  to  work  from. 
Such  is  the  work  throughout  the  States  that  is  being  ad- 
mirably accomplished  by  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution.  The  Maw-We-Na-Wa-Sigh  Chapter  of 
Poughkeepsie  is  preserving  and  caring  for  the  Governor 
George  Clinton  House,  which  is  now  their  Chapter  House. 
A  work  of  marked  importance  was  the  placing  of  a  tablet 
on  the  new  Court  House,  in  Poughkeepsie,  to  commemor- 
ate the  fact  that  the  people  of  the  State  of  New  York  in  con- 
vention assembled  in  a  former  Court  House  which  stood 
on  this  ground,  ratified  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  July  26,  1788. 

The  Mohawk  Valley  heroes  are  to  be  honored  by  a 
monument  in  the  Fort  Herkimer  Cemetery,  and  to  mark  the 
spot  where  once  stood  old  Fort  Herkimer,  a  boulder  will  be 
placed  where  the  Schell  block  house  stood  when  the  Schell 
family  defended  this  fort  from  Donald  McDonald  and  sixty 
Tories  and  Indians. 

The  Fort  Herkimer  Chapter  assisted  in  raising  a  fund 
for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  General  Nicholas  Her- 
kimer and  all  the  soldiers  of  Herkimer  County,  who  died 
to  gain  a  country  in  1776,  and  for  those  who  died  to  save  it 
in  1861. 


i82  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Irondequoit  Chapter's  crowning  work  was  the 
placing,  in  the  lot  jointly  owned  by  this  chapter  and  the  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution,  a  boulder  suitably  inscribed 
marking  the  spot  where  the  remains  of  Boyden  Parker, 
with  his  devoted  followers  and  some  other  Revolutionary 
heroes  were  re-interred.  For  more  than  forty  years  these 
martyrs  laid  in  unhonored  graves.  This  chapter  has  con- 
tributed half  of  the  amount  required  for  the  perpetual  care 
of  the  spot.  A  great  incentive  has  been  given  to  this  patri- 
otic work  in  this  vicinity  through  the  energetic  efforts  of 
their  faithful  State  Regent,  Mrs.  William  S.  Little. 

The  chapter  in  Addison,  the  Owentsia,  needs  no  greater 
test  of  its  enthusiasm  and  patriotism  than  for  the  Daughters 
to  know  that  to  provide  funds  for  their  work  in  restoring 
the  old  Cemetery,  and  suitably  marking  the  graves  of 
heroes,  this  chapter  held  a  circus  in  October,  igo2,  which 
netted  three  hundred  dollars,  and  two  games  of  base  ball 
played  in  August  and  September,  which  added  another 
hundred  dollars  to  the  Cemetery  Fund.  It  is  supposable 
that  the  Daughters  took  the  place  of  "Middle-men"  in  this 
unique,  but  honorable  enterprise. 

The  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  Olean  was  celebrated 
October  6  and  7,  1904,  by  the  Olean  Chapter.  In  con- 
nection a  large  boulder  with  a  bronze  tablet  was  unveiled. 
It  was  erected  in  memory  of  Major  Adams  Hoops,  a  soldier 
and  founder  of  Olean,  and  to  keep  in  remembrance  the 
patriots  of  the  War  for  Independence  who  were  buried  in 
Catteraugus  County,  New  York.  The  names  and  record 
of  service  of  one  hundred  of  these  men,  and  the  graves  of 
forty-six  have  been  located. 

The  Saratoga  Chapter  has  purchased  three  large 
granite  boulders,  suitably  inscribed  and  placed  on  the  road 
from  Saratoga  Springs  to  the  Bemis  Battle  Ground,  where 
they  serve  as  guides  to  the  passing  public. 


Story    of    the    Records  183 

In  the  village  of  Courtland  there  is  a  triangular  piece  of 
ground  that  has  been  sadly  neglected.  The  Tioughnioga 
Daughters  with  their  clear  ideas  of  local  civics  have  ap- 
propriated it  and  named  it  the  "Daughters'  Flatiron."  A 
suitable  monument  vi^ill  be  ready  to  dedicate  on  the  Con- 
tinental anniversary  of  the  county  organization,  in   1908. 

The  Oneida  Chapter,  of  Utica,  has  been  noted  for  its 
good  work  in  many  directions.  Among  the  most  notable  was 
the  fine  bronze  tablet,  designed  and  made  by  Tiffany,  costing 
$500,  and  raised  by  subscription.  It  was  placed  on  the  old 
Savings  Bank  building  on  the  corner  of  the  street  through 
which  our  ally  and  friend,  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  dur- 
ing the  dark  days  of  the  Revolution,  passed  when  he  entered 
the  village  of  Utica,  June  10,  1825,  on  his  return  visit 
to  this  country.  The  work  of  the  Chapter  during  the 
Spanish-American  War  was  of  untold  benefit  to  the  suffer- 
ing soldiers.  It  has  given  of  its  substance  toward  the  res- 
toration of  the  historic  Pohick  Church,  Fairfax  County, 
Virginia ;  and  a  noted  feature  of  its  work  is  the  marking 
of  soldiers'  graves.  Uniting  with  the  Sons,  they  have 
marked  and  identified  sixty-nine  graves  of  the  men  who 
conquered  those  peaceful  valleys.  "Amid  the  tangled 
weeds,  waving  grass,  and  nodding  daisies,  the  'Daughters,' 
with  reverent  steps  planted  the  marker  and  the  flag."  This 
service  will  the  Daughters  of  Oneida  Chapter  continue  until 
there  shall  remain  no  unmarked  hero's  grave  in  Oneida 
County.  The  commemoration  of  the  great  events  that 
swept  over  this  State  with  monuments  and  tablets ;  the 
search  for  unmarked  graves  of  soldiers,  and  the  wonderful 
success  that  has  crowned  each  effort,  in  establishing  these 
men  in  the  annals  of  history,  with  the  awards  of  medals 
given  to  the  students  of  history,  tell  the  story  of  the  Daugh- 
ter's work  in  the  State  of  New  York.  If  patriotism  is 
worth  while,  if  a  country  is  worth  while,  then  this  work 
is  worth  while — "Lest  we  forget." 


CHAPTER  V. 

EW  JERSEY :  Having  traced  Chapter  histories 
through  the  New  England  States  we  have 
found  them  commemorating  most  of  the  stir- 
ring events  which  took  place  in  that  region 
during  the  first  four  years  of  the  War  of  the 
Revolution.  But  now  that  Washington  was  compelled  to 
retreat  from  New  York  into  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania, 
much  of  its  progress  can  be  traced  through  these  States 
in  the  same  way  and  in  the  South  to  which  the  scenes  are 
now  transferred;  and  in  which  sections  the  final  battles 
were  to  be  fought.  It  was  in  this  State  that  Washington 
made  some  of  his  most  brilliant  strategic  movements. 
For  instance,  the  one  which  enabled  him  to  out-general 
Howe  at  Trenton,  under  cover  of  a  misty  and  foggy  night, 
and  thus  to  get  possession  of  the  place,  and  to  win  the 
battles  of  Monmouth  and  Princeton,  which  had  such  heart- 
ening efifect  upon  the  discouraged  troops.  It  was  also  in  this 
State  and  Pennsylvania  that  his  greatest  trials  came  upon 
him  and  his  troops,  during  the  hard  winter  at  Valley  Forge, 
and  that  he  displayed  the  highest  military  genius  in  over- 
coming or  enduring  the  evils  which  beset  him,  but  few  will 
deny,  for  he  virtually  outgeneraled  both  Howe  and  Corn- 
wallis  more  than  once.  Some  historians  have  attempted 
to  belittle  Washington  by  comparing  him  with  Wellington 
and  Napoleon,  but  one  has  only  to  compare  the  moral 
character  of  the  men,  and  it  becomes  an  irresistible  con- 
clusion, that  Washington  was  second  to  no  General  of 
modern  times,  for  it  was  he  who  led  this  forlorn  hope  of 
America  through  the  seven  years  of  strife  and  hardship  to 
final  victory. 

The  Battle  of  Monmouth  would  hardly  now  rank  as  more 
than  a  skirmish,  and  yet  it  was  here  that  Washington  saved 
General  Charles  Lee's  army  from  rout  and  retreat,  so  that 


MUNMOLTII    MUM  MENT. 


Story    of    the    Records  185 

this  little  battle,  if  not  won,  is  regarded  as  a  pivotal  point 
in  Revolutionary  history.  It  is  said  that  this  is  the  only 
engagement  in  which  there  were  troops  from  all  the 
colonies,  and  at  no  time  was  Washington's  army  in  New 
Jersey  over  eleven  thousand  available  men.  One  wonders 
that  so  much  could  be  accomplished  pitted  against  trained 
British  soldiers,  who  had  every  want  supplied,  while  Wash- 
ington's army  was  weakened  and  on  the  point  of  distress 
for  the  necessaries  of  life. 

Monmouth  Chapter  of  Red  Bank  has  placed  a  bronze 
tablet  upon  Tennent  Church,  which  bears  this  inscription — 
"1778,  D.  A.  R.  Insignia  1901.  In  grateful  remembrance 
of  patriots  who  on  Sabbath,  June  28,  1778,  gained  the  vic- 
tory which  was  the  turning  point  in  the  War  for  Independ- 
ence. And  to  mark  a  memorable  spot  on  the  Battle  Field 
of  Monmouth,  this  tablet  is  placed  by  Monmouth  Chap- 
ter, Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  September  25, 
1901." 

While  New  Jersey  is  comparatively  a  small  State  in  ter- 
ritory her  soil  is  sacred  and  steeped  in  the  blood  of  patriots. 
Trenton,  Monmouth,  Princeton,  Morristown  were  crucial 
stations  in  those  stressful  days,  therefore,  the  "Daughters" 
may  well  cherish  with  pride  the  part  this  Colony  took  in 
shaping  events.  And  thus  it  seems  quite  natural  that  one 
of  the  first  things  for  Chapters  to  do  after  organizing 
should  be  to  enter  upon  a  selected  course  of  historical 
studies  of  the  part  she  played  in  these  stirring  times. 

The  Chapter  of  Paulus  Hook,  under  the  splendid  leader- 
ship of  the  State  Regent,  Mrs.  Althea  Randolph  Bedle, 
early  in  its  history  devoted  a  series  of  regular  meetings 
to  these  studies,  with  great  profit  to  themselves  and  the 
guests  invited  to  participate.  Papers  were  prepared  and 
read  by  other  chapters  besides  that  of  Jersey  City.  The 
topics  were,  "The  Political  Situation  at  the  Outbreak  of  the 
Revolutionary  War ;"  "The  Celebrated  Boston  Tea  Party ;" 


i86  Story    of    the    Records 

"Opening  of  the  Campaign  in  New  Jersey;"  "Description 
of  Prominent  Officers  in  the  Revolutionary  War  in  the 
Jersey  Line ;"  "The  Army  at  Morristown ;"  "Progress  of 
War  in  New  Jersey  and  Battle  of  Red  Bank;"  "The  Battle 
of  Monmouth;"  "The  Story  of  Hannah  Arnett,  the  Strat- 
egist, and  what  other  New  Jersey  Women  did  in  the  Revolu- 
tion;" "The  Hardships  of  the  Second  Winter  at  Morris- 
town,  and  the  Concluding  Operations  in  New  Jersey."  No 
more  informing  and  profitable  Chapter  work  could  be  sug- 
gested. 

Paulus  Hook  Chapter  has  devoted  much  energy  to 
erecting  a  monument  in  memory  of  the  Battle  of  Paulus 
Hook.  This  interest  was  shared  by  Col.  John  T.  Toffy, 
Ex-Governor  George  T.  Wertz,  Honorable  Robert  Huds- 
peth and  General  James  Rushing,  who  were  able  to  present 
the  matter  in  such  a  manner  to  the  State  Legislature  as  to 
secure  a  grant  of  $1,500,  which  was  given  to  the  Paulus  Hook 
Chapter  by  the  State  for  the  erection  of  the  monument, 
thus  relieving  the  Chapter  of  its  pecuniary  anxieties.  This 
monument  was  unveiled  in  Jersey  City  with  appropriate 
patriotic  ceremonies,  November  24,  1903.  This  work  came 
about  largely  through  the  inspiration  of  Mrs.  Bedle. 

Jersey  City  Chapter  has  devoted  much  time  to  the 
studies  of  both  local  and  national  historic  themes.  This  is 
the  Chapter  to  which  the  State  Regent  belongs,  and  she  not 
only  takes  a  great  interest  in  its  welfare,  but  in  Chapters 
throughout  the  State.  Her  means,  leisure  and  inclinations 
all  being  favorable  to  such  efforts.  Personally,  Mrs.  Bedle, 
wife  of  the  Ex-Governor,  is  very  popular,  both  in  home 
Chapters  and  the  National  Board,  of  which  she  is  a  mem- 
ber. 

The  General  Mercer  Chapter;  of  Trenton,  recently 
furnished  a  room  in  Colonial  style,  in  the  Old  Barracks  at 
Trenton. 


7—.  -£:-C^  <-  . 


AIT.IS    HOOK    MdXr.MKN- 


Story    of    the    Records  187 

General  Frelinghuysen  Chapter;  of  Sommerville,  in- 
stituted a  "Patriotic  Dollar  Fund"  for  contribution  to  the 
Continental  Hall  Fund,  Washington,  D.  C.  This  chapter 
has  instituted  another  popular  feature,  an  annual  outing 
excursion  to  historic  points.  One  was  to  the  Old  State 
House  at  Bound  Brook,  where  Madam  La  Turrette  did  the 
honors  with  old-time  hospitality,  and  another  took  them  to 
Mellick's  home  in  Plainfield.  In  June  of  this  same  year 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Revolutionary  Memorial  Society 
was  held  at  Wallace  House,  and  entertainment  was  pro- 
vided by  the  Frelinghuysen  Chapter,  and  was  a  great  suc- 
cess, as  the  day  was  fine  and  the  attendance  large.  And 
thus  a  tidy  little  sum  of  money  was  raised  for  Wallace 
House  Fund.  Soon  after  this  a  beautiful  rug  was  placed 
in  this  interesting  old  mansion's  dining  room,  the  work  of 
the  Revolutionary  Memorial  Society,  many  of  whose  mem- 
bers belong  to  both  organizations.  Frelinghuysen  is  an 
honored  name  in  New  Jersey,  dating  back  for  five  or  six 
generations. 

Essex  Chapter  of  The  Oranges,  has  taken  up  collecting 
old  furniture  and  china  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  a  sub- 
ject that  appeals  to  the  warm  interest  of  the  chapter  mem- 
bers, that  "fad"  being  peculiarly  womanish.  This  chapter 
has  also  made  a  picnic  excursion  to  the  old  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Springfield,  New  Jersey,  immortalized  by  fight- 
ing parson  Caldwell. 

Continental  Chapter  ;  of  Plainfield,  is  working  to  place 
a  memorial  at  "Washington's  Rock." 

One  of  the  most  notable  State  Chapters  is  that  of 
Captain  Jonathan  Oliphant,  which  has  devoted  much 
of  its  energies  to  improving  the  "Old  Barracks,"  and  has 
placed  many  valuable  and  interesting  historic  objects  there- 
in, including  old  mahogany  furniture,  china,  pictures  of 
historic  events,  made  at  the  time,  such  as  Washington  de- 


i88  Story    of    the    Records 

livering  his  first  inaugural  address  on  the  balcony  of  the 
City  Hall,  New  York,  as  first  President  of  the  United  States. 
The  design  is  to  make  the  Old  Barracks  of  Trenton  not 
only  a  monument,  but  a  State  Museum  for  the  study  of 
colonial  history. 

The  purchase,  restoration  and  presentation  of  Trenton 
Barracks  is  more  largely  due  to  the  indefatigable  and  un- 
ceasing energy  by  the  Regent  of  Captain  Jonathan  Oliphant 
Chapter,  (Mrs.  S.  Duncan  Oliphant)  than  to  any  one  else, 
tho'  much  hard  and  praiseworthy  work  has  been  done  by 
other  regents,  and  many  generous  contributions  made  not 
only  from  other  chapters  but  other  patriotic  societies,  and 
citizens,  and  it  is  an  achievement  of  which  New  Jersey  is 
justly  proud. 

Captain  Jonathan  Oliphant  Chapter;  of  Trenton, 
was  named  for  Jonathan  Oliphant,  who  was  born  in  1739, 
in  the  old  homestead  at  Oliphant's  Mills,  and  who  married 
General  Boudinot's  sister.  He  also  studied  law,  and  at  the 
age  of  20  years  commenced  to  practice  in  Elizabethtown. 
He  was  the  oldest  son  of  Judge  David  Oliphant  and  grand- 
son of  Duncan  Oliphant,  an  extensive  land  proprietor  of 
New  Jersey.  Five  generations  were  born  in  this  home- 
stead. 

Being  in  the  militia  service,  he,  with  others,  took  the  fol- 
lowing oath — "I  do  sincerely  profess  and  swear  I  do  not 
hold  myself  bound  by  allegiance  to  the  King  of  Great 
Britain,  so  help  me  God !  I  do  sincerely  profess  and  swear 
that  I  do  and  will  bear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to  the 
Government  established  in  this  State  and  the  authority  of 
the  people,  so  help  me  God !"  He  took  his  company,  com- 
posed of  neighbors  and  tenants,  to  the  defense,  spending 
his  fortune  in  equipping  and  maintaining  them  while  in 
liis  service. 

The  wife  of  this  brave  man,  Mrs.  Jonathan  Oliphant, 
was  no  less  brave  and  courageous,  as  she  was  left  at  home 
with  her  little  son,  ten  years  old,  the  only  male  attendant. 


Story    of    the    Records  189 

She  with  her  serving  women  and  the  wives  of  the  tenants 
kept  the  mills  thereon  running  day  and  night  to  provide 
food  for  the  women  and  children  and  every  living  thing 
on  the  place  in  the  absence  of  the  master  and  men  fighting 
for  life  and  liberty. 

Some  chapter,  yet  to  be,  of  New  Jersey  would  honor 
itself  by  choosing  this  pioneer  woman  of  the  Revolutionary 
period  as  its  Patron  Saint.  Who  can  find  her  Christian 
name  and  affix  it,  that  her  works  may  praise  her,  and 
give  her  a  personal  identity? 

Captain  Jonathan  Oliphant,  broken  in  health  and  fortune, 
was  retired  for  disability.  (September  9,  1777)  The  money 
he  had  borrowed  was  demanded  in  gold,  and  at  that 
time  the  only  money  in  general  circulation  was  Continental 
Money,  and  valueless.  He  was  thus  impoverished  by  the 
very  men  for  whose  homes  and  families  he  had  gone  forth 
to  assist  in  defending. 

"Trenton  Barracks"  are  situated  near  the  Delaware 
River,  in  Trenton,  on  Front  Street,  built  of  stone,  (1775) 
and  were  first  occupied  by  Scotch  Highlanders,  and  at- 
tracting geat  attention  by  their  Highland  costumes,  after- 
wards by  the  German  Yagers,  by  the  hated  Hessian's,  and 
finally  by  our  own  Continentals.  For  some  years,  it  was 
used  for  an  "Old  Ladies'  Home,"  and  was  purchased  No- 
vember 3,  1902,  for  six  thousand  and  some  odd  dollars,  by 
the  "Old  Barracks  Fund  Committee,"  and  deeded  to  the 
Barracks  Association  of  Trenton. 

BouDiNOT  Chapter,  of  Elizabeth,  has  as  its  Patron  Saint, 
General  Elias  Boudinot,  a  man  of  distinguished  character, 
whose  life  was  devoted  to  making  history.  His  great- 
grandfather, Elie  Boudinot  and  his  wife,  Jeanne  Baraud, 
who  fled  from  La  Rochelle,  France,  immediately  upon  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  to  England,  and  came 
to  this  country  early  in  the  year  1687,  where  they  founded 
a  family.  General  Boudinot  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  1740. 
He  studied  law  at  Princeton  with  Richard  Stockton,  one 


190  Story    of    the    Records 

of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  And 
was  in  the  midst  of  a  successful  practice  and  laying  the 
foundations  large  for  his  subsequent  patriotic  and  moral 
eminence  when  the  Mother  Country  began  to  cause  the 
Colonies  to  resist  encroachments.  Elizabethtown  was  at 
this  time  the  home  of  Hannah  Arnett,  William  P.  Smith, 
William  Livingston  and  other  eminent  citizens  of  the  State 
who  took  an  active  part  in  the  stirring  events  of  the  time, 
and  through  their  influence  it  became  the  centre  of  the 
patriotic  movement  throughout  New  Jersey. 

General  Boudinot  was  a  Trustee  of  Princeton  College, 
a  position  he  held  over  fifty  years,  early  in  1775  he  was 
Chairman  of  The  Committee  of  Safety,  and  was  soon  chosen 
a  member  of  the  Provincial  Congress,  which  took  New 
Jersey  out  of  the  control  of  Benjamin  Franklin's  son,  then 
the  Tory  Governor  of  the  State,  and  by  this  body  was  sent 
to  Philadelphia  to  the  Continental  Congress  to  confer  as 
to  what  course  it  was  best  to  take  in  New  Jersey.  During 
the  Revolutionary  War  he  served  on  the  Staflf  of  General 
Washington,  and  was  appointed  by  Congress  Commissary 
General  of  Prisoners. 

When  the  Treaty  of  Peace  with  Great  Britain  was  rati- 
fied, (April  15,  1783)  he  had  the  honor  of  afiixing  his 
signature.  Under  the  Constitution  he  further  served  his 
country,  in  the  First,  Second,  and  Third  Congresses. 
Washington  was  called  the  Father  of  his  Country,  but 
General  Boudinot  might  be  styled,  "The  Father  of 
the  State  of  New  Jersey." 

From  the  Trustees  of  Yale  College,  he  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  L.  L.  D. 

He  was  the  first  President  of  the  American  Bible  Society 
to  which  he  gave  an  endowment  of  ten  thousand  dollars. 

On  the  occasion  of  President  Washington's  inauguration 
(1789)  as  the  first  President  of  the  United  States,  as  he 
passed  through  Elizabethtown  on  his  way  to  New  York,  he 
was  entertained  at  luncheon  by  General  Boudinot.  A  tablet 
commemorating  this  event  has  been  placed.       Surely  no 


Story    of    the    Records  191 

chapter  could  have  a  more  inspiring  Patron  Saint  than  the 
hero   as   above   described. 

Camp  Middlebrook  Chapter,  of  Bound  Brook,  has 
marked  some  thirty  Revolutionary  soldiers'  graves. 

Trent  Chapter,  named  for  Chief  Justice  Trent,  the 
founder  of  Trenton,  has  a  chapter  pin  bearing  the  crest  of 
the  Trent  family. 

It  was  while  Washington  was  in  New  Jersey  that  the 
darkest  hours  of  the  Revolution  were  passed.  His  army, 
discouraged  by  defeat  and  retreat  from  New  York,  the  men 
poorly  clad,  poorly  fed,  and  not  paid  except  in  greatly  de- 
preciated currency,  the  winters  passed  in  camps  at  Morris- 
town  and  Valley  Forge  were  truly  seasons  that  tried  his 
soul.  There  was  sickness  in  camp,  and  worst  of  all,  "Nost- 
algia," or  homesickness.  Many  of  the  militia  only  having 
enlisted  for  short  terms,  pined  to  be  at  home.  Desertions 
were  frequent,  and  at  one  time  a  mutiny  occurred,  which 
Washington  did  not  try  to  discourage,  but  let  the  men 
march  away  toward  Philadelphia  to  "demand  their  rights" 
of  the  Colonial  Congress !  Meeting  some  British  by  the 
way,  who  understood  the  situation,  they  were  importuned 
to  desert  from  the  "Cause,"  this  aroused  so  much  indigna- 
tion, that  when  General  Wayne  came  up  with  a  detach- 
ment, they  joined  his  forces  and  captured  the  whole  party. 
It  is  pleasant  to  relate  that  this  "strike"  of  militia  men 
produced  a  good  efifect  on  Congress,  for  measures  of  relief 
were  soon  after  adopted. 

Fortunately,  about  this  time,  Lafayette  with  his  ships, 
money  and  French  troops  arrived,  and  this  gallant  young 
hero  was  at  once  given  a  place  on  Washington's  stafif,  where 
he  was  honored  and  beloved  as  a  son  of  the  Chieftain.  It  was 
this  arrival  of  the  French  allies  which  largely  turned  the 
tide  and  put  new  courage  into  loyal  American  hearts,  and 
nothing  could  stay  the  progress  to  the  finish  nov/. 

The  winter  of  1778-79  was  passed  by  the  American  Army 


192  Story    of    the    Records 

at  Middlebrook,  New  Jersey.  They  were  neither  paid  nor 
fed,  and  nothing  but  the  sturdy  patriotism  of  the  camp 
prevented  a  mutiny.  So  that  the  coming  of  Lafayette 
could  not  have  been  at  a  more  opportune  moment. 

It  is  not  possible  to  write  of  New  Jersey  Chapter  work 
without  blending  with  it  the  story  of  the  Revolution.  Each 
Chapter  is  named  for  either  a  battle,  as  Paulus  Hook, 
Trenton,  Princeton,  Monmouth,  Morristown,  etc.,  or  some 
prominent  person  identified  with  the  War,  as  Boudinot, 
Oliphant  and  others. 

The  progress  of  events  often  carried  Washington's 
greatly  tried  army  over  into  Pennsylvania,  where  the 
Battles  of  Brandywine  and  Germantown  were  fought,  and 
where  two  dreary  winters  were  passed  at  Valley  Forge ; 
where  all  the  severest  experiences  of  army  life  seemd  to 
culminate.  So  we  pass  on  to  Pennsylvania. 
*  *  *  * 

PENNSYLVANIA:  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania  were 
linked  together  in  the  Revolutionary  War  as  closely  as  the 
Siamese  Twins.  In  the  beginning  of  the  campaign  in  these 
States  Howe's  naval  forces  were  in  the  Delaware,  and 
Benedict  Arnold,  part  of  the  time,  in  command  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  married  into  a  Tory  family,  and,  probably, 
was  brought  under  the  influences  which  finally  led  him  to 
betray  his  country,  though  one  of  the  bravest  American 
officers  during  the  earlier  years  of  the  struggle.  Wash- 
ington's army  spent  the  winter  at  Valley  Forge,  where  un- 
told hardships  were  endured  by  the  soldiers.  The  Battle 
of  Brandywine  was  fought  before  going  into  winter  quar- 
ters, and  it  was  in  this  engagement  that  Lafayette  was 
wounded.  On  the  day  after  the  battle,  Washington,  un- 
dismayed by  defeat,  continued  his  retreat  to  Philadelphia. 
Twenty  miles  below  Philadelphia  he  met  Howe  at  Warren's 
Tavern.  For  awhile  both  armies  manceouvred  for  positions 
like  pawns  on  a  chess-board,  then  a  spirited  skirmish  en- 
sued, and  a  great  battle  was  thought  to  be  iminent.  But, 
as  often  happens,  either  Providence  or  the  elements  took  a 


Story    of    the    Records  193 

hand  in  the  affair  when  a  violent  storm  of  wind  and  rain 
swept  the  field.  The  combatants  were  deluged,  their  am- 
munition soaked,  and  fighting  made  impossible.  On  the 
next  day  Howe  marched  down  the  Schuykill.  Washing- 
ton recrossed  the  river  and  confronted  the  foe.  Howe 
wheeled  and  made  up  stream  towards  Reading.  Washing- 
ton, fearing  for  his  stores,  pressed  forward  to  Pottstown, 
but  the  movements  of  the  British  proved  to  be  only  a 
feint ;  again  Howe  wheeled,  and  marched  rapidly  to  Norris- 
town  Ford,  crossed  the  river,  and  hastened  to  Philadelphia, 
which  place  he  entered  the  next  day  without  opposition, 
and  the  main  British  army  encamped  at  Germantown. 

After  the  Battle  of  Germantown,  Washington  took  up 
his  headquarters  twelve  miles  from  Philadelphia,  at  White- 
marsh.  Winter  was  at  hand,  and  the  patriots  were  suffer- 
ing for  food  and  clothing.  Howe,  knowing  the  distressed 
conditions  of  the  Americans,  determined  to  surprise  their 
camp.  On  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  December  he  held  a 
council  of  war,  and  it  was  decided  to  march  against  Wash- 
ington on  the  following  night,  but  Lydia  Darrah,  at  whose 
house  the  council  was  held,  overheard  the  plans  of  the 
enemies  of  her  country.  On  the  following  morning  she 
obtained  a  passport  from  Lord  Howe,  on  the  pretence  of 
going  to  mill,  and  rode  rapidly  to  the  American  lines,  and 
sent  the  information  to  Washington.  When  on  the  morning 
of  the  fourth  the  British  approached  Whitemarsh,  and  Howe 
found  Washington  ready  for  him,  his  cannon  mounted  and 
the  soldiers  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle.  The  British  man- 
oeuvred for  four  days  without  success,  and  then  marched 
back  to  Philadelphia,  outgeneraled  by  a  woman !  And 
all  that  winter  the  twenty  thousand  British  and 
Hessian  soldiers  occupied  the  "Quaker  City,"  and  tradition 
says,  they  led  a  gay  life,  for  the  supplies  of  the  British 
had  been  abundant.  What  a  different  state  of  affairs  ex- 
isted in  the  camp  of  the  patriots.  When  the  American 
Army  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge  they 
left  bloody  footprints  on  the  frozen  and  snowy  ground,  and 

13 


194  Story    of    the    Records 

they  were  suffering  for  food,  clothing  and  with  homesick- 
ness. There  was  moaning  and  anguish  in  the  camp  which 
wrung  Washington's  heart  with  sympathy.  Congress  had 
in  a  measure  abandoned  him,  and  many  public  men  with- 
held their  sympathies,  and  thus  he  was  unsupported  in  this 
crucial  hour.  It  is  said  that  Washington's  private  table  at 
this  time  was  scantily  supplied,  and  that  for  desert  he  and 
his  staff  used  the  wild  nuts  of  the  forest.  Even  Samuel 
Adams,  who  first  blew  the  blast  for  freedom's  cause  in 
Massachusetts,  Washington's  one  time  friend  and  sym- 
pathizer, withdrew  his  confidence.  Then  there  was  a  con- 
spiracy, headed  by  Gates,  Conway  and  Mifflin  to  supercede 
the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  to  put  either  Gates  or  Lee 
in  his  place.  These  were  the  usual  incidents  that  attended 
on  greatness  when  its  sun  is  undergoing  an  eclipse,  sent, 
no  doubt,  by  Providence,  to  try  the  souls  of  men  and  see 
if  they  are  the  genuine  stuff  of  which  Heroes  are  made. 
Washington  was  still  and  steady,  and  made  no  sign,  and 
soon  this  apparent  alienation  passed  away  and  was  for- 
gotten, and  from  that  time  until  the  end,  his  fame 
grew  brighter  and  brighter,  until  it  outshone  all 
others.  Congress  awoke  to  its  duty,  but  it  was  this  in- 
cident united  to  the  strange  "mutiny"  which  broke  out 
among  the  soldiers  that  made  or  brought  about  a  struggle 
for  the  location  of  the  Federal  Capitol,  and  finally  resulted 
in  making  Hamilton  resolve  that  the  seat  of  Government 
should  be  an  independent  site,  free  from  the  dictation  of 
any  State.  This  is  one  of  the  illustrations  that  small  events 
often  by  strange  and  devious  ways  lead  to  ends  not  foreseen 
but  by  those  who  instigate  them.  There  is  a  Providence 
doeth  shape  the  course  of  events — even  of  history. 

Pennsylvania  has  contributed  many  Chapters  to  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  and 
she  still  has  rich  stores  of  historic  incident  to  draw  upon. 

Most  of  the  Pennsylvania  Chapters  united  for  two  ob- 
jects of  special  interest  in  their  own  State,  namely,  the 
building  of  a  monument  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Battle  of 


Story    of    the    Records  195 

Brandywine,  in  Lancaster  County,  and  to  the  memorial  to 
Mrs.  Julia  K.  (Nathaniel  B.)  Hogg,  their  first  State  Regent. 
Of  the  latter  the  idea  was  to  establish  an  historic  Prize 
Fund,  the  income  of  which  is  to  be  awarded  to  a  student 
of  one  of  the  women's  colleges  of  Pennsylvania,  for  excel- 
lence in  historical  scholarship.  The  conditions  are  correct- 
ness in  historic  statement,  and  purity  of  diction. 

Bellefont  Chapter  ;  of  Bellefont,  through  the  perse- 
verance of  Mrs.  Sarah  Burnside  Valentine,  a  member  of 
the  chapter,  has  obtained  over  70  names  of  Revolutionary 
soldiers,  whose  bodies  lie  in  Centre  County,  and  marked 
their  graves.  As  new  names  are  added  a  "marker"  will 
identify  every  one. 

Berks  County  Chapter  is  noted  for  its  good  work. 

Chester  County  Chapter  ;  of  West  Chester,  has  fur- 
nished a  room  in  the  historic  Mansion  at  Valley  Forge, 
General  Washington's  headquarters. 

They  have  a  roll  of  honor  list  of  old  Revolutionary 
soldiers  buried  in  Brandywine  Manor  churchyard  (Presby- 
terian). 

In  this  churchyard  lie  the  remains  of  Colonel  Thomas 
Bull,  who  died  July  13,  1873,  aged  93,  he  was  for  a  time 
confined  in  the  Jersey  prisonship.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Convention  which  framed  the  State  Constitution  in 
1790.  He  represented  Chester  County  for  many  years  in 
the  State  Legislature. 

Colonel  Crawford  Chapter;  of  Meadville,  has  erected 
a  memorial  to  General  David  Mead. 

Delaware  Chapter  ;  of  Media,  put  a  tablet  in  the  Wash- 
ington House.  Chester,  inscribed,  "Where  Washington  wrote 
at  midnight  the  only  report  of  the  Battle  of  Brandywine, 
Sept.  II,  1777." 

Donegall  Chapter;  of  Lancaster,  has  started  a  library, 


196  Story    of    the    Records 

and  has  adopted  a  fine  book-plate,  which  is  quite  appropri- 
ate in  design. 

Liberty  Bell  Chapter  ;  of  Allentown,  has  a  library 
which  bids  fair  to  become  the  historical  library  of  Lehigh, 
and  it  has  also  adopted  the  same  book-plate  design  as  Done- 
gal Chapter,  with  the  exception  of  the  Chapter  name  be- 
low. The  design  is  of  a  woman  in  colonial  cap  and  short- 
waisted  dress  seated  at  the  window,  beside  the  spinning 
wheel,  which  overlooks  a  farmhouse  scene. 

The  Philadelphia  Chapter,  has  over  three  hundred 
members.  One  member  is  on  record  for  organizing  a  re- 
lief corps  of  her  own,  and  personally  distributing  supplies 
in  camp  and  hospital  before  the  larger  work  for  the  relief 
of  the  soldiers  in  the  Spanish-American  War  was  begun 
by  the  National  Society. 

Valley  Forge  Chapter  ;  though  a  small  one,  lives  up  to 
her  traditions.  It  contributed  for  the  suffering  Cubans, 
for  Mount  Vernon  Chapters'  project — refurnishing  Pohick 
Church — and  for  the  purchase  of  Meadow  Garden  Farm. 
It  gives  an  annual  prize  to  the  High  School  for  best  his- 
torical essays,  and  looked  after  soldiers'  families  in  the 
Spanish-American  War. 

Wyoming  Valley  Chapter;  of  Wilkesbarre,  has  en- 
closed with  a  steel  fence  "Queen  Esther's  Rock,"  famous  in 
the  tragic  history  of  Wyoming  massacre. 

Philadelphia  has  six  Chapters — "Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence," "Flag  House,"  "Independence  Hall,"  "Phila- 
delphia," "Quaker  City,"  "Merion"  of  West  Phila- 
delphia, which  have  all  done  noble  work  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  as  did  so  many  Chapters  of  the  State, 
which  will  be  noticed  in  detail  elsewhere ;  and  Pennsyl- 
vania Chapters  have  kept  always  at  the  head  of  subscribers 


Story     of    the    Records  197 

to  the  Colonial  Hall  Building  Fund  at  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  some  of  the  best  work  on  the  National  Executive 
Board  has  had  the  benefit  of  the  services  of  Pennsylvania's 
efficient  State  Regent,  Mrs.  Julia  K.  Hogg. 

Quaker  City  Chapter,  of  Philadelphia,  has  presented 
to  the  General  Muhlenburg  Society,  Children  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  a  framed  charter  of  the  Society,  together 
with  a  photograph  for  each  child  of  the  old  church  of  the 
Trappe,  one  of  the  few  Revolutionary  churches  now  left. 
It  is  known  as  the  "Augustus  Lutheran  Church,"  and  the 
corner-stone  was  laid  May  second,  1743.  It  was  founded  by 
Rev.  Henry  Muhlenburg,  father  of  General  Peter  Muhlen- 
burg, the  "fighting  parson,"  for  whom  the  Childrens'  so- 
ciety is  named.  Both  of  these  distinguished  men's  bodies 
lie  in  the  little  graveyard  behind  the  church.  During  the 
Revolution  this  church  was  repeatedly  used,  through  the 
cold  weather,  as  quarters  for  the  American  soldiers. 

Philadelphia  is  inexhaustible  in  its  objects  of  historic  in- 
terest. Carpenters  Hall — hidden  way  back  in  a  little  blind 
alley  or  street  where  the  Colonial  Congresses  first  sessions 
were  held,  and  Independence  Hall,  where  the  Federal  Con- 
gresses were  convened  and  where  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence was  signed  and  the  glad  tidings  rung  out  on 
the  old  Liberty  Bell,  which  has  since  made  so  many  journeys 
to  great  Expositions,  just  to  be  seen  by  the  youngest  des- 
cendants of  the  patriots.  The  old  historic  Society,  its  build- 
ing, organized  by  Benjamin  Franklin  and  others;  the  old 
graveyard,  where  one  catches  a  glimpse  of  the  simple 
stones  that  mark  the  graves  of  that  great  man  and  his  wife. 
One  feels  in  that  city  as  though  he  were  indeed  treading 
on   Holy  Ground. 

Philadelphia,  established  by  that  apostle  of  peace — 
William  Penn,  was  during  the  Revolution  several  times 
not  only  the  seat  of  Government,  but  of  war.  And  this  city 
produced  the  greatest  of  the  Revolutionary  diplomats, 
Benjamin  Franklin,  whose  complaisant  tact,  united  to  firm- 


iqS  Story    of    the    Records 

ness,  accomplished  more  than  John  Adams,  Jefferson,  and 
Arthur  Lee.  Franklin  outclassed  all  our  envoys  to  Europe, 
and,  finally,  gathered  up  the  tangled  thread  and  wove 
them  into  a  strand,  that  held  firmly  to  the  last. 

Pittsburg  Chapter,  of  Pittsburg,  has  done  much  good 
work  in  protecting  the  redoubt  of  Fort  Pitt  Block  House. 
During  the  session  of  the  State  Legislature  ( 1-8%) ,  when  a  /  ?  '^ 
bill  which  was  presented,  and  if  passed,  would  have  "given 
railroad  corporations  in  the  State  power  of  eminent  domain 
over  any  and  all  kinds  of  property  for  any  corporate  pur- 
pose," the  Pittsburg  Chapter  petitioned  to  have  the  bill 
amended,  "whereby  sites  and  buildings  of  the  Colonial  and 
Revolutionary  period  preserved  for  their  historic  interest 
within  the  State  should  be  excepted."  The  Bill  passed  both 
the  House  and  the  Senate  without  the  amendment,  but  it 
was  vetoed  by  the  Governor  in  order  to  protect  the  "Ameri- 
can Home"  from  condemnation  proceedings. 

Presque  Isle  Chapter,  of  Erie,  on  November  6th,  dedi- 
cated a  memorial  in  one  of  the  City  parks  in  memory  of 
General  Anthony  Wayne — who  died  in  the  Block  House  in 
Erie,  December  15,  1786.  The  Regent  of  the  Chapter 
unveiled  the  Monument  and  presented  it  to  the  City,  and 
it  was  received  by  the  Hon.  William  Hardwick,  Mayor  of 
the  City. 

Graves  of  Revolutionary  soldiers  buried  at  Erie  are 
Colonel  Seth  Reed,  born  in  Uxburg,  Mass. ;  Basil  Hoskin- 
son,  a  soldier  born  in  Virginia;  Captain  Daniel  Lee,  of 
Massachusetts,  where  he  served  as  Lieutenant  and  Regi- 
mental Quartermaster;  also  as  Brigade  Major,  and  finally, 
Captain  of  the  Third  Massachusetts  Militia ;  Andrew 
Coughey,  and  Hubbard  B.  Burrows,  in  State  Militia  of 
Seventeenth  Pennsylvania  troops ;  Thomas  Foster,  who  en- 
listed at  the  age  of  fourteen  in  the  Continental  Army  as  a 
private,  and  Hon.  William  Bell,  who  was  with  the  first 
company  that   left   Harrisburg   during   the   Revolutionary 


BLOCK    HOUSE— FORT    IITT.  I'lTTSI'.URG. 


Story    of    the    Records  199 

War.  He  was  a  prisoner  in  Canada,  and  one  of  the  un- 
fortunates to  be  confined  on  a  prison  ship.  These  graves 
all  show  how  the  soldiers,  after  the  war,  went  away  from 
their  homes  to  grow  up  with  the  new  country,  or  "The 
West,"  as  Ohio  was  then  known  as  the  "Great  West." 

TuNKH.^NNOCK  CHAPTER,  of  Tunkhannock,  found  the 
names  on  burial  places  of  twenty  Revolutionary  soldiers 
who  are  buried  in  Wyoming  County,  and  had  their  names 
inscribed  on  tablets  and  set  in  the  walls  of  the  corridor  of 
Tunkhannock  Court  House. 

The  Phcebe  Bayard  Chapter,  of  Greensburg,  has 
placed  an  inscription  to  the  memory  of  Phoebe  Bayard,  wife 
of  St.  Clair,  the  Patron  Saint  of  the  Chapter,  who  died 
eighteen  days  after  her  husband,  General  St.  Clair,  and  lies 
buried  by  his  side. 

The  earthly  remains  of  Major-General  Arthur  St.  Clair 
are  deposited  beneath  an  imposing  monument  erected  by 
the  Masons,  and  as  one  panel  was  vacant,  the  Chapter  re- 
solved to  have  his  wife's  name  inscribed  thereon. 

Several  Chapters  in  the  State  are  to,  or  have  contributed 
to  furnishing  Washington's  Headquarters  at  Valley  Forge, 
since  that  historic  spot  has  come  into  the  possession  of  the 
Sons  of  the  American  Revolution.  Chester  County 
Chapter  furnished  one  of  the  bedrooms  with  furniture 
of  the  Colonial  Period. 

The  George  Clymer  Chapter,  of  Towanda,  contributed 
to  the  American  Flag  House  in  Philadelphia,  and  Khe 
"Betsey  Ross  Memorial  Association."  It  was  to  honor 
Betsey  Ross,  who.  with  her  skillful  hands,  made  the  first 
official  American  Colonial  flag  bearing  the  stars  and  stripes. 

Miss  Pearson,  of  the  Harrisburg  Chapter,  of  Harris- 
burg,  has  written  or  compiled  a  valuable  work,  a  "History 
of  Dauphin  and  Lebanon  Counties  and  Biographical  En- 
cyclopedia of  Dauphin  County."       The  Chapter  is  inter- 


200  Story    of    the    Records 

ested   in   the   "Appalachian   National    Park"   bill,   and   ob- 
tained the  promise  of  their  Congressmen  to  support  it. 

But  these  facts  cannot  be  written  in  full,  nor  a  detailed 
account  given  of  all  the  good  work  Pennsylvania  D.  A.  R. 
Chapters  have  done,  any  more  than  in  any  other  State. 
Possibly  some  Chapters  not  mentioned  deserve  the 
meed  of  "Well  done,"  as  much  as  those  which  are  noted  in 
this  recital  of  patriotic  endeavor. 

*  *  *  * 

DELAWARE:  Elizabeth  Cook  Chapter,  of  Smyrna, 
sent  a  maple  sapling  for  the  Sequoia's  arch  in  California 
when  all  the  Colonial  States  were  contributing  a  tree. 

C^SAR  Rodney  Chapter,  of  Wilmington,  cultivates  a 
taste  for  history  among  the  younger  generation  by  offering 
prizes  to  scholars  of  the  High  School  for  best  essay  on 
American  history. 

Colonel  Haslet  Chapter;  of  Dover,  was  very  active 
during  the  Spanish-American  War,  being  so  near  camps  of 
returning  soldiers.  The  Chapters  of  the  State  worked  as 
one  body  under  the  title  of  "War  Relief  Corps  of  Delaware." 

The  Chapters  of  the  State  at  the  close  of  the  Spanish- 
American  War  united  in  erecting  a  monument  to  Lieut. 
Clarke  E.  Churchman,  son  of  the  State  Regent,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Clarke  E.  Churchman,  who  lost  his  life  in  the 
Government  service,  as  an  expression  of  their  good  appreci- 
ation and  sympathy  with  his  honored  mother. 

Elizabeth  Cook  Chapter  holds  its  meetings  on  the  tenth 
of  each  month  in  commemoration  of  the  birthday  of 
Elizabeth  Cook,  for  whom  the  chapter  is  named. 

Colonel  Haslet  Chapter,  and  The  John  Pettigrew 
Chapter,  have  each  been  zealous  in  good  works  during  the 
Spanish-American  War,  which  thing  can  also  be  said  of  all 
the  other  chapters  of  the  State. 


Story     of    the    Records  201 

Cooch's  Bridge  Chapter,  was  organized  on  Flag  Day 
to  commemorate  the  fact  that  at  Cooch's  Bridge,  Delaware, 
was  first  unfurled  the  regulation  American  flag  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.  It  was  thought  to  be  appropriate  that 
such  an  important  thing  as  flinging  the  stars  and  stripes 
to  the  breeze  should  be  not  only  celebrated  but  perpetuated 
through  chapter  history. 

MARYLAND :  From  the  days  of  the  "Old  Maryland  Line" 
and  beyond,  "Maryland,  my  Maryland,"  has  stood  on  the 
Honor  Roll  for  liberty  and  a  free  country.  From  that 
eventful  day,  1774,  which  has  forever  signalized  the  un- 
changeful  devotion  of  their  ancestors  to  principles  which 
was  their  inheritance  as  Englishmen,  and  their  proud  pos- 
session as  colonists,  under  a  Charter  whose  corner-stone 
was  Civil  and  Religious  liberty,  they  have  stood  side  by 
side  with  their  sister  colonists  in  resistance  to  taxation 
without  representation.  On  that  autumn  the  sons  of  Mary- 
land in  Annapolis  and  Ann  Arundel  County,  consigned  the 
cargo  of  the  Peggy  Stuart,  of  the  "detested  plant,"  to  the 
consuming  fire,  compelling  the  owner  to  apply  the  torch. 
By  the  burning  of  the  Peggy  Stuart,  Boston  cannot  boast 
of  having  the  only  "Tea  Party."  Little  did  these  patriots 
think  in  burning  this  ship,  that  it  was  decreed  that  the 
flames  which  they  had  laid  for  her  destruction  would  rise 
as  incense,  and  that  Peggy  Stuart  be  wafted  to  eternal 
fame,  and  with  it,  for  all  time,  the  principles  for  which  it 
stood.  To  be  sure  there  would  be  a  "Peggy  Stuart  Chapter" 
to  keep  these  memories  green,  and  to  pluck  and  preserve 
other  laurels  of  the  deeds  of  gallant  heroes  and  patriotic 
heroines,  and  place  them  in  imperishable  records. 

The  Baltimore  Chapter,  so  close  to  the  waters  where 
floated  the  ship  which  carried  Francis  Scott  Key  to 
Fort  McHenry,  where  the  radiant  flag  unfolded  in  the 
morning  breeze  above  the  ramparts,  and  proclaimed  the 
victory  won ;  so  near  the  spot  where  the  burning  thought 


202  Story    of    the    Records 

that  swelled  a  patriot's  breast  found  utterance  in  imperish- 
able song,  that  shall  be  the  Nation's  so  long  as  the  old  flag 
floats, — could  we  look  for  any  other  but  strong,  helpful, 
patriotic  women,  who  always  stand  for  the  right,  and  who 
can  always  be  depended  upon  by  their  presence  and  voice 
in  the  councils  of  the  Society,  like  their  ancestors  of  old 
to  stand  for  principle. 

What  the  Society  has  stood  and  worked  for  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  nation  for  years  was,  to  prevent  desecration  of 
the  flag,  this  chapter  has  brought  to  pass  in  the  legislature 
of  its  own  State.  Good  work  for  the  "Daughters"  of  this 
State,  that  gave  to  the  Country  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner." 

The  Maryland  Line  Chapter  is  perfecting  plans  for  a 
memorial  to  the  "Maryland  Line,"  by  Mrs.  Leo 
Knott,  Regent,  an  object  it  has  had  in  view  since 
its  formation.  By  other  chapters  in  due  time  honor 
will  be  paid  in  the  same  direction.  Knowledge  is 
coming  daily  to  those  delvers  into  history  of  the  noble  deeds 
of  patriotic  men,  and  wherever  a  stroke  was  made  for 
liberty,  those  names  will  be  honored.  The  Maryland  Daugh- 
ters have  arranged  to  place  a  tablet  in  the  Stock-House 
to  Col.  Tentch  Tilghman,  who  made  the  famous  ride 
from  Yorktown  to  Philadelphia  after  the  surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis.  Through  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Pembroke  Thorn, 
the  State  Regent,  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Chew  Williams,  Vice- 
President  General,  fine  work  has  been  done  for  Continental 
Hall. 

The  Frederick  Chapter  has  carried  out  the  wishes  of  its 
first  Regent,  and  Maryland's  first  State  Regent,  the  late 
Mrs.  John  Ritchie,  by  erecting  a  memorial  to  the  twelve 
Judges  of  the  Frederick  Court  who  pronounced  the  first 
decision  declaring  the  "Stamp  Act"  to  be  unconstitutional 
and  void.  Mrs.  Ritchie,  in  a  paper  read  before  this  chap- 
ter, November  1893,  called,  "Our  first  ofiicial  resistance  to 
the  British  Stamp  Act,"  gave  the  date  when  this  Act  took 
place.     The  "Stamp  Act,"  she  writes,  "was  passed  on  the 


Story    of    the    Records  203 

22  day  of  March,  1765.  On  November  19  of  the 
same  year,  the  Frederick  Court  met  in  regular  session. 
The  Act  provided  'that  all  bills,  bonds,  leases,  notes,  ship's 
papers,  insurance  policies,  and  all  legal  documents  to  be 
valid  in  the  Courts  must  be  written  on  stamp  paper.'  " 
"What  an  alternative !  either  the  hated  stamps  must  be 
used,  or  all  the  business  of  the  county  must  come  to  a 
stand-still.  What  a  responsibility  for  these  Judges !  but 
they  were  equal  to  it,  the  Court  met  and  consulted,  and  on 
the  fifth  day  an  order  was  passed,  'It  is  the  unanimous 
opinion  of  this  Court  that  all  the  business  thereof  shall 
and  ought  to  be  transacted  in  the  usual  and  accustomed 
manner,  without  any  inconvenience  or  delay,  to  be  occa- 
sioned from  the  want  of  stamped  paper,  parchment,  or 
vellum ;  and  that  all  proceedings  shall  be  valid  and 
effectual  without  the  use  of  stamps,  and  they  enjoin  an 
order  of  all  sheriffs,  clerks,  counselors,  attorneys,  and  all 
officers  of  the  Court  to  proceed  in  their  several  advocation 
as  usual.'  She  writes  further,  'We  hear  of  these  men 
again  in  the  long,  troublous  years  that  followed ;  they  were 
active  and  prominent  in  the  patriot's  cause.  Sons  of 
Liberty,  Members  of  Committees,  Members  of  Council,  and 
then  in  the  fore  front  the  little  army  that  arrested  from 
the  great  and  powerful  Nation  over  the  seas,  the  liberty 
with  which  we  are  to-day  blessed !'  " 

She  then  makes  her  appeal,  "May  it  be  the  pious  task, 
as  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, to  clear  away  the  accumulation  and  the  oblivion  of 
years,  and  to  bring  to  light  and  honor  the  names  and  deeds 
of  those  heroes  who  have  been  partially  forgotten ;  for  when 
that  order  was  passed,  the  first  blow  for  constitutional 
liberty  in  this  land  was  struck — and  it  was  struck  by  the 
Frederick  County  Judiciary." 

This  appeal  was  not  made  in  vain ;  the  years  have  passed, 
this  Daughter  has  entered  her  inheritance  into  the  summer- 
land  of  peace ;  but  the  chapter,  true  to  its  trust,  has  honored 
these  men,  and  fulfilled  the  admonition ;  and  in  so  doing, 
has  honored  the  name  of  Betty  Harrison  Malsby  Ritchie. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA:  Monday  evening, 
February  29th,  1892,  the  members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  the  D.  A.  R.,  resident  in  Washington, 
in  response  to  a  call  of  the  Recording  Secre- 
tary of  the  National  Board  of  Management, 
met  in  the  Parlors  of  the  Riggs  House  for  the  purpose  of 
forming  a  local  chapter,  there  being  at  that  time  no  chap- 
ter in  the  District. 

The  following  officers  were  duly  elected :  Regent,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Blair  Lee ;  Vice  Regent,  Miss  Sarah  A.  Lips- 
comb ;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Janet  E.  H.  Richards ; 
Corresponding  Secretary,  Miss  Ella  Loraine  Dorsey ; 
Treasurer,  Miss  Virginia  Miller;  Registrar,  Miss  Violet 
Blair  Janin.  The  Chapter  nanie  selected  being  Mary 
Washington,  and  from  time  to  time,  m  the  course  of  years, 
other  chapters  have  been  formed,  until  now  there  are  six- 
teen in  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  ranks  as  a  State. 

The  roll  of  membership  now  numbers  over  220.  Among 
this  membership  are  many  illustrious  names.  There  are  de- 
scendants of  the  Washingtons,  the  Balls,  the  Blairs,  the 
Livingstons,  the  Greens,  the  Hardings,  the  Bledsoes,  and 
the  Lees,  represented  by  Miss  Virginia  Miller,  who  has  as 
State  Regent  and  Vice  President  been  prominent  through 
the  years  in  the  District  D.  A.  R.  work ;  the  Henrys  are 
represented  by  that  enthusiastic  "Daughter,"  Mrs.  Kate 
Kearney  Henry ;  there  are  also  the  Franklins  and  the 
McBlairs,  Mrs.  Emily  Lee  Sherwood  Ragan,  a  descend- 
ant of  Thomas  Lee  of  Woodbridge  Manor,  of  Long  Island, 
is  also  a  member  of  this  chapter. 

Mrs.  Caroline  Scott  Harrison,  the  first  President,  v/as 
an  honored  member  of  the  chapter.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Blair 
Lee  is  the  daughter  of  Francis  P.  Blair.  Mrs.  Mary  S. 
Lockwood,  one  of  the  Founders  of  the  Society,  considers 


S  f  0  7'  y     of    the    Records  205 

it  an  honor,  inestimable,  to  be  a  member  of  the  first  chapter 
in  the  District  of  Cohimbia,  where  this  great  organization 
had  its  birth ;  where  it  was  put  into  swaddling  clothes,  and 
taught  to  walk  alone.  She  fully  recognizes  what  the  Dis- 
trict has  done  in  the  work  of  forwarding  this  great  move- 
ment; and  feels  fully  assured  that  some  day,  when  the 
years  have  passed  that  will  give  a  true  perspective,  the 
picture  will  have  no  false  lights ;  and  the  States  afar  off 
will  recognize  the  hard  work,  the  unceasing  energy,  the 
Daughters  of  the  16  chapters  in  Washington  have  freely 
given  all  these  years  toward  the  upbuilding  of  this  Society. 

Recently  an  interesting  event  connected  with  Mary 
Washington  Chapter  was  the  presentation  of  a  portrait  of 
Mary  S.  Lockwood,  by  one  of  the  Chapter  members,  who 
is  an  artist,  Miss  Aline  Solomons,  to  the  Chapter,  to  be 
donated  by  it  to  Continental  Hall,  to  be  placed  in  that 
palace  beautiful ;  the  first  portrait  of  the  kind  yet  pre- 
sented. Very  interesting  impromptu  exercises  occurred  at 
the  Chapter  meeting  (January,  1906),  on  the  occasion  of 
the  presentation,  which  was  made  on  behalf  of  the  artist 
by  Miss  Janet  Richards.  Mrs.  Henry,  Chapter  Vice-Re- 
gent, presiding;  Mrs.  Mussey,  Regent  of  District  Chapters 
and  others  made  brief  addresses.  The  cut  used  in  this 
book  is  a  copy  of  Miss  Solomon's  portrait,  and  is  regarded 
as  a  speaking  likeness.  The  presentation  of  this  portrait 
came  as  much  of  a  surprise  to  ]\Irs.  Lockwood  as  to  others 
present. 

To  be  sure  only  a  small  minority  can  be  Secretaries, 
Historians,  Registrars,  Treasurers,  or  Librarians ;  but  a 
host  can  be  high  privates  who  keep  the  wheels  lubricated 
and  things  moving.  It  is  the  high  privates  here  and  else- 
where that  help  the  chapters  to  acquire  historical  spots 
and  mark  them  with  monuments  of  stone,  or  tablets  of 
bronze ;  it  is  the  high  privates  who  find,  by  research,  valu- 
able historic  papers  and  letters ;  it  is  the  high  privates  who 
will  hold  sacred  the  name  of  every  heroine  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  see  that  her  name  is  enrolled  on  the  Roll  of  Honor ; 


2o6  Story    of    the    Records 

it  is  the  high  privates  who  will  see  Memorial  Continental 
Hall  finished, — a  complete  tribute  to  patriotic  men  and 
women, — and  who  are  bending  every  energy  toward  that 
end. 

This  is  what  the  "high  privates"  in  the  District  of  Col- 
umbia are  doing, — they  are  proving  "that  a  handful  of  corn 
planted  in  the  top  of  the  mountain  can  be  made  to  shake 
like  Lebanon."  The  kernels  of  this  handful  of  corn  bear 
significant  names, — There  is  the  Mary  Washington  Chapter, 
the  Martha  Washington,  Dolly  Madison,  Katherine  Mont- 
gom.ery,  Lucy  Holcomb,  and  Betty  Franklin, — names 
that  are  household  words  for  patron  saints ;  then  there  is 
the  American,  broad  and  true ;  the  Army  and  Navy,  to 
keep  them  in  line ;  Hail  Columbia  to  keep  them  in  cheer ; 
Continental  lest  we  forget ;  Constitution  to  keep  them 
straight ;  Manor  House  to  shelter  them  while  homeless ; 
and  Potomac — of  course,  "All's  quiet  along  the  Poto- 
mac ;"  for  the  Daughters  hold  the  c  ity  by  right ;  in  the 
Thirteen  Colonies ;  and  then  the  "Continental  Dames"  to 
freshen  memories  of  our  grandmothers. 

There  are  Captains  of  Industry  in  these  chapters,  and 
they  have  chosen  different  channels  and  roads  whereby  to 
reach  the  summit  of  their  hopes, — Continental  Hall !  Some 
took  the  "Box"  road — round  trip  ticket  $3.65 ; — some  went 
by  way  of  the  "Dolls  Bazaar,"  personally  conducted  by  Miss 
Julia  McBlair,  of  the  Mary  Washington  Chapter — scenic 
scenery ;  time  limited ; — reported  at  end  of  route,  bills  all 
paid :  balance  $802.00  for  Continental  Hall,  and  on  a  second 
trip — by  the  dramatic  route — Mary  Washington  scored  an- 
other $800  dollars  net.  Others  took  the  "Calendar"  route 
and  brought  in  goodly  sums  for  the  same  purpose. 

Had  every  daughter  taken  the  Calendar  route  and  become 
a  month  or  a  week,  or  a  day,  or  an  hour,  or  a  minute,  or  even 
a  second,  at  the  respective  price  per  ticket, — $300,  $100,  50 
cents,  10  or  05  cents, — the  money  would  be  in  the  bank  for 
the  completion  of  Memorial  Continental  Hall. 

The  first  State  Conference  held  in  the  District  was  on 


Story    of    the    Records  207 

November  30,  1901,  in  which  every  Chapter  took  a  lively 
interest.  On  January  17,  1892,  the  Daughters  of  the  Dis- 
trict gave  their  first  Annual  Tea  in  memory  of  Washington's 
wedding  day,  in  accordance  with  a  resolution  sent  into  the 
Board  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Bryant  Johnston,  suggesting  that 
this  observance  should  be  an  annual  function  with  all  the 
chapters  over  the  world.     And  thus  it  came, 

While    Polly   put   the   kettle   on 
We  all  took  tea — January  17,   1903. 

In  1904,  this  anniversary  was  celebrated  by  a  Colonial 
Ball,  in  which  $275  was  cleared  for  Continental  Hall. 

The  District  Chapters  accepted  the  honor  suggested 
at  the  Continental  Congress  of  annually  presenting 
a  gold  medal  to  the  best  scholar  in  American 
History,  in  the  George  Washington  University;  every  chap- 
ter joins  in  making  a  united  fund  for  this  object.  And  no 
project  is  put  forth  by  the  National  Society  or  the  District, 
where  united  work  is  demanded,  that  you  do  not  find  the 
chapters  standing  shoulder  to  shoulder,  without  a  drone 
in  the  hive.  Look  at  the  Spanish  War  work  that  had  its 
beginning  and  ending  in  Washington ;  look  at  the  annual 
Congresses — all  the  work  of  somebody — that  all  things 
necessary  be  in  readiness  for  that  gathering.  All  this  is 
the  work  of  the  District  chapter  members  serving  on 
Committees. 

The  social  functions  are  a  pleasure  and  a  necessity  to 
bring  the  members  of  this  great  body  into  closer  communi- 
cation with  each  other ;  but  somebody  must  see  to  it,  that 
all  things  are  made  ready.  It  is  the  Daughters  of  the  Dis- 
trict that  hold  out  the  glad  hand,  and  bid  welcome  to  the 
visiting  members. 

When  they  are  not  busy  with  the  greater  work  of  the 
National  Society,  each  chapter  goes  to  work  on  its  own 
responsibility  for  furthering  patriotic  ends,  and  gathering 
in  money  for  the  completion  of  the  Library  of  the  Con- 
tinental Hall. 


2o8  Story    of    the    Records 

A  beautiful  service  was  performed  by  the  Dolly  Madison 
Chapter,  May  12,  1903,  by  placing  a  bronze  marker 
at  the  grave  of  General  James  McCabbin  Lingan,  a  soldier 
of  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  who  was  killed  by  a  mob 
in  Baltimore,  August  28,  181 2.  Some  interesting  incidents 
were  related  during  the  ceremonies  bearing  upon  the  times 
of  General  Lingan's  service  for  his  country  during  the 
Revolution,  and  of  his  untimely  death.  The  story  of  that 
awful  night  of  August  28,  1812,  has  been  told  so  faithfully 
by  every  historian  that  the  repetition  is  unnecessary.  It 
will  be  enough  to  say,  that  when  the  war  cloud  began  to 
gather  in  1812,  party  strife  ran  high.  Alexander  Contee 
Hanson's  paper,  the  Federal  Republican,  published  in  Balti- 
more, was  the  exponent  of  the  Federalists.  The  office  was 
destroyed  by  a  mob,  but  Hanson  stood  firmly  for  a  free 
press,  for  a  free  people.  He  rented  another  building  to 
carry  on  his  publication. 

General  Lingan  and  General  Henry  Lee — "Light  Horse 
Harry" — devoted  Federalists  and  warm  friends  of  the 
Editor,  determined  to  use  their  friendly  offices  to  temper 
the  rashness  of  youth,  and  yet  to  do  their  duty  if  the 
mob  attacked. 

When  the  mob  burst  into  the  jail  where  all  these  and 
many  other  prominent  men  had  been  thrust,  one  man, 
Mumma  by  name,  led  one  faction,  and  stood  with  a  club 
and  struck  the  men  down  as  they  came  out,  where  they  lay 
in  a  heap  for  nearly  three  hours,  during  which  time  the 
mob  continued  to  torture  their  mangled  bodies.  Friends  at 
last  rescued  them,  but  General  Lingan  was  dead. 

Miss  Ella  Loraine  Dorsey,  at  the  ceremonies,  made  this 
statement  as  it  came  to  her  from  her  mother's  lips,  who  had 
heard  it  from  an  eye  witness,  Thomas  Reyburn ;  who,  being 
pushed  forward  by  the  crowd,  was  within  earshot  of  the 
victims.  He  said,  "When  Lingan  was  driven  to  the  door, 
his  appearance  was  hailed  with  cries  of  'Tory!  Traitor!* 
he  tore  open  his  shirt  bosom  exclaiming,  'Look  at  these 
scars,  I  got  them  fighting  for  your  liberty,  do  they  look  as 


Story    of    the    Records  209 

though  I  were  a  Tory  or  a  traitor?'  But  the  words  had 
hardly  left  his  Hps  when  a  blow  from  Mumma's  club  felled 
him  to  the  ground." 

The  mob  refused  to  give  up  the  body,  but  finally  con- 
sented on  condition  of  an  obscure  burial. 

When  the  funeral  services  were  held  September  i,  1812, 
in  Washington,  no  building  was  found  large  enough  to 
hold  the  throngs,  and  Washington's  tent  was  struck  in 
Parrott's  woods — now  Oak  Hill  Cemetery — where  the 
orator,  John  Park  Custis,  the  Clergy,  Lingan's  comrades, 
and  others,  made  such  reparation  as  love  and  justice  could 
make  to  his  memory. 

The  liberty  of  the  press,  bought  in  1776  by  the  blood  of 
thousands,  was  reassured  by  these  men  of  1812. 

Miss  Dorsey  also  repeated  this  incident :  "The  coach  con- 
veying Air.  Webster  to  Washington  broke  down  some  fif- 
teen miles  north  of  Baltimore.  He  had  a  case  before  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  felt  compelled  to  push  on.  He 
hurried  to  the  nearest  tavern  to  get  a  private  conveyance 
to  Baltimore.  While  his  supper  was  being  prepared,  Mr. 
Webster  told  his  host  of  his  haste  and  his  reason  for  it. 
The  landlord  objected  to  the  darkness,  the  distance,  and 
the  hour,  but  finally  said  he  had  found  a  man  willing  to  go. 
He  proved  to  be  Mumma,  and  Mr.  Webster  said  it  occurred 
to  him,  as  the  man  who  had  butchered  General  Lingan,  he 
might  think  it  a  patriotic  service  to  butcher  him,  too ;  but, 
as  he  said,  T  felt  young  and  strong,  and  thought  no  man 
could  easily  put  me  under  the  wheel.'  " 

After  a  few  miles,  Mumma  drew  up  the  horse  in  a  dark 
grove,  and  said : 

"Are  you  Daniel  Webster?" 

"That  is  my  name,"  was  the  reply. 

"Do  you  know  who  I  am?" 

"I  do,"  said  Webster,  "you  are  John  Mumma,  the 
butcher." 

"You  know  me  then,  and  you  are  not  afraid  to  drive  over 
this  road  along  with  me  in  the  night?" 

14 


2IO  Story    of    the    Records 

"Not  in  the  least,"  said  Mr.  Webster,  "why  should  I 
fear  you?" 

"I  do  not  know,  but  I  think  there  is  not  another  Federalist 
in  the  County  who  would  say  as  much."  He  added  he  was 
glad  to  free  his  mind  about  the  Baltimore  riots,  he  and 
others,  he  said,  had  had  no  ill  will  to  General  Lingan, 
General  Lee,  and  the  rest ;  they  were  misled,  they  were  told 
out  there  in  the  Country  that  the  Republic  was  to  be  be- 
trayed to  the  enemy  by  traitors,  and  a  nest  of  them  had 
a  press  in  Baltimore,  and  were  every  week  publishing 
their  treason  to  the  world,  and  plotting  the  ruin  of  the 
Nation. 

"When  they  reached  their  journey's  end,  he  would  take 
no  pay  for  his  service,  said  he  was  glad  of  a  chance  to  ex- 
plain the  part  he  took  to  one  of  the  injured  party,  and  rode 
off  in  the  night." 

The  Army  and  Navy  Chapter  has  been  full  of  good 
works.  In  addition  to  its  contributions  to  the  Continental 
Hall  Fund,  and  to  other  calls  of  local  interest,  this  chapter 
contributed  to  the  relief  of  the  families  of  those  who 
perished  when  the  battle  ship  Maine  went  down  in  the 
Havannah  Harbor. 

When  war  was  declared,  this  chapter  took  as  its  special 
duty  the  care  of  the  families  of  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the 
regular  service.  A  Chapter  Relief  Society  was  organized, 
and  sewing  meetings  were  held  throughout  the  summer. 
Contributions  came  from  many  quarters.  More  than  thirty 
families  were  assisted,  living  at  different  ports  over  the 
country.  This  relief  work  seems  to  be  one  that  cannot  be 
laid  down,  but  must  be  kept  up  indefinitely;  for  this  chap- 
ter is  still  rendering  assistance  where  needed. 

The  Mary  Washington  Chapter  also  took  up  the  duty 
of  the  hour  and  organized  in  the  Distirct  a  War  Committee 
under  the  able  Chairman,  the  late  Mrs.  Margaret  Dickens, 
whose  tragic  and  lamentable  death  occurred  by  fire,  July  7, 


Story    of    the    Records  211 

1899,  to  conduct  relief  work  among  the  families  of  the  Dis- 
trict volunteers  gone  to  the  front.  All  through  the  hot  sum- 
mer these  women  traveled  the  city  streets  and  the  dusty- 
roads  of  the  Camps ;  sparing  neither  time,  thought,  or 
money,  in  their  efforts  to  assist  the  District  Militia,  and  the 
soldiers'  families  left  destitute  through  the  unexpected  de- 
lay in  the  payment  of  soldiers  wages.  Always  careful 
were  these  women  to  impress  upon  those  enforced  to  ac- 
cept help,  that  it  "Was  only  a  slight  recognition  of  gratitude 
to  the  American  soldiers  in  our  midst."  The  appeal  of  this 
chapter  for  help  was  answered  by  a  generous  subscription 
started  through  the  "Evening  Star,"  one  of  the  local  papers. 
Merchants,  marketmen,  landlords,  and  other  citizens,  added 
handsome  sums,  having  confidence  that  these  women  would 
put  this  money  to  the  best  and  most  economical  use.  The 
Committee  reported  that  they  had  fed  27  families — or  164 
persons, — paid  $100  per  month  in  rent,  clothed  100  indi- 
viduals, sent  5  families  into  the  country,  and  obtained  work 
for  many  more.  This  comes  from  the  Society  being  so 
thoroughly  organized ;  and,  therefore,  ready  for  emerg- 
encies. 

This  Chapter  also  gives  annually  a  gold  medal  for  the 
best  paper  on  American  History  by  the  pupils  of  the  High 
School.  Miss  Elizabeth  Bryant  Johnston  has  for  many 
years  been  the  able  Chairman  of  this  Committee. 

The  Martha  Washington  Chapter  assisted  in  the 
same  laudable  work  of  helping  the  needy  families  of 
soldiers,  by  employing  women  to  make  up  garments  for 
hospital  use ;  the  money  doing  double  duty,  feeding  the 
hungry,  in  helping  to  clothe  their  own  destitute  soldiers 
in  the  hospital. 

This  Chapter,  after  a  complete  reorganization  during 
1904,  came  up  to  the  D.  A.  R.  Congress  with  her  $65.00  for 
Continental  Hall  Fund ;  and  through  its  active  Regent  and 
zealous  members,  the  Chapter  has  already  reached  the  num- 
ber for  an  accredited  delegate  to  the  annual  Congress. 


212  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Catherine  Montgomery  Chapter  was  organized  by 
Miss  Desha,  one  of  the  Founders  of  the  Society,  and  who 
was  an  Assistant  Director  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Hospital  Corps. 
They  have  a  goodly  sum  put  aside  for  a  memorial  in  Con- 
tinental Hall. 

The  Continental  Chapter  gave  a  liberal  amount  of 
money  to  the  Hospital  War  Fund ;  and  abundance  of  articles 
for  soldiers  use, — bedding,  delicacies,  books,  and  papers 
were  carried  to  Camp  Alger.  The  members  also  made, 
gave,  or  begged,  $150  in  cash. 

The  Columbia  Chapter  also  contributed  freely  to  the 
Hospital  Corps.  It  did  a  great  work  through  the  individu- 
als in  visiting  the  Camps  and  providing  for  the  sick  soldiers 
there.  One  member  started  and  carried  on  for  a  long  time 
a  lunch  room,  under  the  auspices  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  Here 
soldiers  could  stop  and  rest,  get  a  good  meal  without  charge ; 
and  with  all  the  facilities  of  letter  writing  and  reading- 
Many  a  boy  was  saved  from  the  dens  of  the  city  by  this 
timely  forethought. 

If  the  work  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion had  done  nothing  more  for  the  country  than  what  they 
accomplished  during  the  Spanish  War,  the  Society  is  there- 
by fully  made  ready  to  answer  for  the  reasons  of  its  being; 
and  the  "Daughters"  of  the  District,  as  elsewhere,  have 
given  liberally  to  Continental  Hall. 

The  Manor  House  has  put  aside  a  goodly  sum,  and  it  is 
drawing  interest  for  a  chosen  memorial  for  Continental 
Hall.  This  chapter  is  setting  a  good  example — others  may 
well  follow — by  instituting  a  course  of  historical  lectures 
every  winter,  to  which  generous  invitations  are  extended 
to  other  Daughters. 

The  Continental  Dames  Chapter,  the  youngest  and 
smallest  of  the  chapters  has  to  its  credit  in  the  Treasury 


Story    of    the    Records  213 

$100  for  a  memorial  to  Continental  Hall.  The  Miriam 
Danforth  Chapter,  from  the  returns  of  an  illustrated  lec- 
ture by  Dr.  Anita  McGee,  on  Japan,  had  a  handsome  sum 
to  turn  into  the  Continental  Hall  Fund.  The  Elizabeth 
Jackson  Chapter  is  raising  a  fund,  in  order  to  erect  a  suit- 
able memorial  to  Elizabeth  Jackson,  their  patron  saint. 

Many  have  said  the  District  of  Columbia  is  too  well  re- 
presented with  her  16  chapters.  They  must  bear  in  mind 
that  an  even  distribution  of  members,  would  leave  no  chap- 
ter with  less  than  fifty  members — an  average  but  few  of  the 
States  reach. 


CHAPTER  VIL 

EFORE  crossing  the  Potomac  to  enter 
the  inheritance  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
remaining  "Old  Thirteen,"  let  us  take  a 
cursory  review  of  the  ground  work  of 
patriotism. 

First,  most  emphatically  do  we  assert  that  the  service 
of  good  women  and  men  in  the  time  of  peace  is  far  more 
important  in  the  long  run  than  in  war.  Since  the  days 
of  the  Revolution,  nine  tenths  of  our  history  has  been  made 
in  time  of  peace.  It  is  not  the  enemy,  who  bear  arms,  that 
can  work  the  greatest  injury;  but  it  is  the  corrupt  citizen, 
the  shirker  of  responsibility,  the  apathetic,  well-to-do 
citizen,  who  refuses  to  be  actively  patriotic.  More's  the 
pity  that  we  have  not  a  standard  of  citizenship  that  measures 
everybody  by  their  works  and  patriotic  deeds,  and  allows 
them  an  enrollment  in  citizenship  according  to  the  sheaves, 
gathered. 

Show  us  the  man  or  woman  who  is  not  inspired  to  do 
their  duty  for  our  time,  through  admiration  of  their  an- 
cestors and  their  achievements  for  the  time  they  lived,  and 
you  have  pointed  out  an  unpatriotic  citizen. 

When  this  Society  has  marked  all  its  historic  spots,  has. 
erected  monuments  to  the  heroines  and  heroes  of  the 
Revolution,  marked  the  graves  of  the  heroic  dead,  their 
work  will  have  just  begun.  As  long  as  there  is  a  country 
over  which  the  American  flag  floats,  whose  incorhing 
foreign  population  does  not  know  anything  of  our  laws  or 
institutions ;  so  long  as  there  are  the  young  descendants  of 
heroic  ancestors,  the  coming  citizens  of  this  country,  who 
must  be  taught  the  ground  work  of  citizenship,  there 
will  be  work  for  the  Society  to  do.  That  work 
does  not  alone  belong  to  the  Daughters  and  Sons  of 
the    thirteen    Colonies.       Wherever    our    civilization    has. 


Story    of    the    Records  215 

blazed  its  way,  it  has  been  by  the  sturdy  hand  and  heart  of 
the  descendants  of  those  who  helped  to  make  them  what 
they  are,  and  this  Republic  will  look  for  them  to  do  their 
part  in  the  great  world  of  humanity,  by  helping  to 
make  the  country,  nearest  them,  the  best  possible. 

Listen  to  the  words  of  Pericles  in  an  oration  over  the 
heroic  dead,  who  had  fallen  while  defending  the  liberty  of 
Greece,  when  he  eloquently  told  them  why  men  should  do 
honor  to  the  memory  of  their  dead.  "It  was  not  that  they, 
secure  in  their  immortality,  needed  temple  or  column  to 
perpetuate  their  fame  or  reward  their  virtues,  but  because 
through  admiration  of  what  is  heroic,  men  rise  to  higher 
levels." 

"No  wreath  is  given,  no  monument  raised  by  a  nation 
to  the  memory  of  its  illustrious  dead,  but  it  blossoms  with 
good  for  the  living  through  all  future  time, — virtue  is  en- 
couraged, patriotism  kindled,  and  all  that  is  noble  in  our 
nature,  inspired  to  action  by  this  homage  to  the  greatness 
and  goodness  of  our  race." 

This  greatness  and  goodness  is  widespread  in  this  Re- 
public. The  Mothers  of  the  Republic  were  the  helpmates 
of  heroes.  When  the  war  trumpet  was  sounded,  like  the 
Spartan  mothers,  they  sent  forth  their  husbands  and  their 
sons  to  battle,  bidding  them  to  return  with  their  shields 
upon  them.  Would  we  know  of  what  metal  our  fore- 
mothers  were  made,  search  the  records  and  read  the  pages 
of  history. 

*  *  *  * 

GEORGIA:  Georgia  was  the  13th  Colony  to  come  into 
Statehood.  It  has  not  been  our  purpose  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  planting  of  the  thirteen  colonies,  but  to  briefly 
touch  upon  their  fight  for  life  and  unity,  and  to  give  the 
reasons  for  the  being  of  the  great  Society  of  which  we 
write.  We  find  the  temptation  too  strong  to  not  say  a 
word  for  that  noble  philanthropist,  James  Oglethorpe,  as  we 
come  over  into  Georgia.  The  people  who  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  our  institutions  in  the  New  World  were  forced  by 


2i6  Story    of    the    Records 

principle  to  seek  new  homes.  They  all  came  from  a  common 
impulse,  and  that  was  to  escape  from  some  sort  of  oppres- 
sion. They  left  the  Old  World  and  crossed  the  untried 
seas  that  they  might  be  free.  Sometimes  the  oppressor 
was  the  State,  sometimes  the  Church,  sometimes  Society. 
These  emigrants  built  new  homes  on  the  shores  of  New 
England ;  they  entered  dense  forests ;  they  sailed  up  the 
Hudson;  found  shelter  from  the  storms  in  the  protected 
corners  of  the  Chesapeake.  They  met  hunger  and  priva- 
tion and  death  on  the  banks  of  the  James;  they  were  buf- 
feted by  winds ;  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Carolinas  and 
Georgia,  found  shelter  in  the  estuaries  of  the  great  rivers. 
In  spite  of  all,  homes  were  built,  crops  planted, — life  went 
on.  It  is  the  old  story  that  has  been  repeated  since  the 
tribes  of  Israel  scattered  in  their  line  of  march — the  human 
race  in  search  of  home  and  liberty. 

James  Oglethorpe  was  born  in  Oxford,  England.  He  was 
a  high  churchman,  a  soldier,  a  Member  of  Parliament,  a 
cavalier.  He  was  a  generous  hearted  man,  benevolent  and  full 
of  sympathy.  It  is  said  that  he  was  as  far-sighted  and  brave 
as  John  Smith,  and  as  chivalrous  as  De  Soto.  He  came  to 
the  New  World  to  find  a  home  for  the  poor  and  down- 
trodden, the  imprisoned  for  debt;  his  appeal  to  George  11. 
to  plant  a  colony  in  America  being  granted. 

In  honor  of  the  new  King,  the  Province  was  called 
Georgia.  It  was  under  his  leadership  the  first  Colony  was 
planted  on  the  banks  of  the  Savannah.  He  shared  the  dangers 
and  the  hardships  of  his  colony.  They  selected  a  site  on 
a  bluff,  on  which  now  stands  the  City  of  Savannah.  Here 
on  the  first  of  February,  1733,  the  foundations  were  laid  for 
the  oldest  English  town  south  of  the  Savannah  River. 
Broad  Streets  were  laid  out,  a  public  square  was  reserved 
in  each  quarter,  a  village  of  tents  and  board  houses  sprung 
up  amid  the  pine  trees, — it  was  the  new  Capital  of  a  new 
commonwealth  where  men  could  not  be  imprisoned  for 
debt. 

More's  the  pity  that  the  Country's  great  philanthropist. 


Story    of    flic    Records  217 

Robert  Morris,  who,  by  his  money  and  generosity,  saved 
it  in  the  time  of  peril,  had  not  been  under  the  protection  of 
Oglethorpe,  the  philanthropist,  ere  he  languished  in  prison 
at  the  hands  of  an  ungrateful  Republic,  for  money  he  owed ! 

The  Indian  Chief,  Tomo-Chici,  came  from  his  cabin  to 
see  his  brother,  Oglethorpe.  The  red  man  said  to  the  white 
man,  "Here's  a  present  for  you."  The  present  was  a 
buffalo  robe,  painted  on  the  inside  with  the  head  and 
feathers  of  an  Eagle.  "The  feathers  soft,  mean  love; 
buffalo  skin  mean  protection — love  us,  protect  us,"  said 
the  Chieftain.  Such  a  plea  was  not  lost  on  Oglethorpe. 
He  was  kind  and  loving;  and  his  name  and  fame  spread 
abroad,  and  the  Indians  came  from  near  and  far  to  confer 
with  the  sweet  tempered  white  chief.  As  the  years  went 
by,  the  colony  thrived,  and  new  additions  came.  Slavery 
was  positively  forbidden ;  this  province  was  for  the  white 
laborers,  for  whom  it  had  been  founded. 

Among  others,  Oglethorpe  brought  back  with  him  after 
his  visit  to  England,  were  three  hundred  Moravians — 
among  them  John  Wesley,  the  founder  of  Methodism,  and  his 
brother,  Charles,  who  came  as  secretary  to  Governor  Ogle- 
thorpe; and  in  1738,  the  famous  George  Whitfield  came. 
It  is  said  of  Whitfield  his  daring  nature  proved  a  match 
for  all  the  troubles  of  the  wilderness.  He  went  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land  preaching;  thinking  no  more  of 
native  land,  he  found  a  peaceful  grave  in  New  England. 

After  ten  years  service  to  the  New  Commonwealth  Ogle- 
thorpe returned  to  England  crowned  with  blessings. 

Twenty  years  after  the  granting  of  the  charter,  the 
trustees  made  a  formal  surrender  of  their  patent  to  the 
king,  and  a  royal  government  was  established.  Before 
the  Revolution,  notwithstanding  its  many  vicissitudes, 
Georgia  had  become  a  prosperous  and  growing  colony. 

But  the  marching  of  troops  back  and  forth  over  the  State 
and  the  occasional  battles,  put  the  State  in  dire  distress. 
For  a  time  the  whole  of  Georgia  was  prostrate  before  the 
King's  army.     Relief  came  when  General  Pickens,  at  the 


2i8  Story    of    the    Records 

head  of  Carolina  Militia  fell  upon  the  British  forces  with 
such  energy  that  the  whole  army  was  annihilated ;  and 
western  Georgia  recovered  what  had  been  lost. 

Then  followed  the  siege  of  Savannah.  Here  the  brave 
Sergeant  of  Fort  Moultrie  fell  to  rise  no  more.  While 
this  siege,  that  ended  most  disastrously  to  the  American 
Cause,  was  going  on,  the  American  arms  were  being  made 
famous  on  the  ocean.  On  the  23rd  of  September,  Paul 
Jones  fought  his  first  naval  battle,  and  won  the  day  against 
the  British  off  the  Coast  of  Scotland.  So  closed  the  year 
1779.     But  the  colonies  were  not  yet  free. 

After  that,  the  contest  in  North  and  South  Carolina 
ended  in  driving  Cornwallis  into  Virginia. 

How  much  to  remember  have  these  ''Daughters"  of 
Georgia ;  how  much  to  be  thankful  for ;  how  many  lessons 
to  take  to  heart,  and  convey  to  the  coming  citizens  of  their 
great  commonwealth !  Briefly  we  have  told  the  story  of 
their  birthright  to  the  Sisterhood  of  States ;  and  now  note 
what  the  Daughters  are  doing  to  preserve  their  inheritance. 

Mrs.  Robert  Emery  Park  (Emily  Hendre)  State  Re- 
gent, in  her  able  report  for  the  Smithsonian  records,  said, 
"That  owing  to  the  lapse  of  time  and  the  ravages  of  war, 
the  archives  of  Georgia  are  in  a  fragmentary  and  dilapi- 
dated condition,  scattered  and  torn  and  crumbling  to  dust; 
but  before  many  years  are  over  the  efiforts  of  the  Daughters 
will  have  dragged  these  priceless  records  from  their  mouldy 
hiding  places,  and  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  be  secured 
from  further  harm  by  preservation  in  print."  At  the  first 
State  Conference  a  Committee  was  appointed  to  make  an 
inventory  of  all  records  which  had  escaped  obliteration. 
This  Committee  consisted  of  Mrs.  Wm.  Lawson  Peel  (Lucy 
Cook),  of  Atlanta;  Mrs.  Edward  Karow  (Anna  Belle),  of 
Savannah;  Mrs.  T.  M.  Green  (Metta  Andrews),  of  Wash- 
ington, Georgia.  They  found  by  research  that  much  valu- 
able historical  material  still  remains  amid  the  dust  and  cob- 
webs of  the  Old  Court  House. 

Mrs.   Karow  took  special   interest   in  having  published 


Story    of    the    Records  2i() 

the  manuscripts  in  the  possession  of  the  Georgia  Historical 
Society  of  Savannah.  Mrs.  Peel  resolved  to  reclaim  from 
oblivion  the  names  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  in  the 
State  archives,  to  whose  neglected  condition  her  stirring 
words  had  previously  called  attention.  Mrs.  Green  devoted 
herself  to  the  preservation  of  county  records.  Mrs.  Park, 
State  Regent,  had  a  bill  presented  before  the  Legislature, 
asking  for  an  appropriation  for  collecting,  copying,  and 
preserving  these  old  documents.  To  the  energy  and  ser- 
vice of  these  four  Daughters  may  the  foundation  of  what- 
ever is  accomplished  he  ascribed.  It  is  well  known  by  the 
Daughters  of  all  the  States,  especially  in  the  South,  where 
so  few  Revolutionary  records  have  been  published,  how 
difficult  it  has  been  to  prove  the  well  known  service  of 
Ancestors  in  the  War.  For  instance,  it  was  due  to  the 
pressure  brought  upon  the  Massachusetts'  authorities  for 
research  of  the  records  by  the  Daughters,  which  became 
such  an  onerous  task  to  the  State  Secretary,  that  first  gave 
the  impetus  for  their  publication.  These  State  publications 
have  been  going  on  since  1894,  and  yet  are  not  completed. 

An  article  which  appeared  in  the  American  Monthly, 
written  by  Mrs.  Patrick  H.  Mell  (Annie  White),  of  Ala- 
bama, attracted  the  attention  of  Mrs.  Peel,  and  of  Miss 
Margaret  Harvey  of  the  Merion  Chapter,  Pennsylvania. 
The  Pension  Office  at  Washington  gave  up  its  secrets,  and 
Miss  Harvey  made  the  list  of  Georgia's  Revolutionary 
soldiers.  Two  thousand  names,  finely  illustrated,  were 
presented  Joseph  Habersham  Chapter. 

Meanwhile,  under  Mrs.  Peel's  direction,  the  records  in 
the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  Georgia  were  copied. 
Between  the  two  lists  there  is  as  complete  a  record  of 
Georgia's  soldiers  in  the  Revolution  as  can  now  be  made ; 
both  lists  in  full,  stamped  with  State  Seal,  are  deposited 
with  the  Secretary  of  State.  It  is  hoped  Georgia  will 
follow  Massachusetts,  and  have  them  published  with  the 
accompanying  vouchers,  as  volume  one  of  the  archives  of 
the  State.  What  better  work  could  be  done  than  has  been 
by  the  Georgia  Daughters? 


220  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Savannah  Chapter  has  undertaken  the  patriotic  and 
important  work  of  printing  the  Revolutionary  records  in 
custody  of  the  Georgia  Historical  Society.  A  certain  num- 
ber of  the  Edition  will  be  used  in  exchange  with  libraries 
of  other  states.  Much  of  the  copying  was  done  by  Miss 
Karow. 

Patriotic  education  is  the  keystone  of  the  state  work. 
Nearly  every  chapter  in  the  state  is  awarding  medals  for 
the  best  papers  on  American  heroes,  both  men  and  women. 
Last  year  the  subject  was  Oglethorpe,  the  founder  of 
Georgia,  and  the  medal  awarded  was  a  silver  Loving  Cup, 
bearing  the  insignia  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  on  one  side,  and  the  Coat  of  Arms  of  the  Uni- 
versity on  the  other,  which  is  nearly  the  Coat  of  Arms  of 
the  State. 

A  stately  shaft  of  Georgia  marble  has  been  erected  by 
the  Elijah  Clarke  Chapter  in  a  prominent  square  in 
Athens,  to  their  patron  saint,  Elijah  Clarke,  one  of  Georgia's 
heroes.  This  little  band  of  patriotic  women  within  one 
year  raised  $i,ooo,  and  have  paid  for  the  monument,  be- 
sides making  contributions  for  Continental  Hall  and  other 
objects. 

And  now  comes  the  ambition  to  erect  a  monument  to 
Georgia's  intrepid  heroine,  Nancy  Hart.  The  story  of 
Nancy  Hart  has  been  well  recited  by  one  of  Georgia's 
Daughters  to  emphasize  the  reason  for  memorializing  her 
name.  We  copy  a  part  of  the  statement  given  by  Mrs. 
Julius  L.  Brown : 

"Nancy  Hart  was  a  "Georgia  Cracker,"  and  lived  in 
what  is  now  Elbert  County,  close  to  Broad  River,  into 
which  flows  a  creek  called  "The  War  Woman's  Creek,"  in 
honor  of  the  deeds  of  the  farmer's  wife,  whose  home  was  at 
its  mouth. 

"In  the  early  days  of  this  young  State,  Nancy  Hart  was 
looking  after  her  children,  hoeing  her  patch,  and  by  the 
Avay    of    treat,    going    into    the    wilderness,    gun    on    her 


Story    of    the    Records  221 

shoulder,  (she  was  a  strapping  woman,  red  haired,  six 
feet  tall,  and  some  say  cross  eyed),  and  bringing  down 
birds  for  dinner,  sometimes  a  deer.  She  put  antlers  up  for 
a  gun-rack ! — then  for  utility  only.  She  would  go  on  a 
hunt  for  a  bee  tree ;  and  that  would  mean,  patience,  keen 
sight,  the  tramp  through  the  forest  into  the  swamp  with 
its  peril  of  snakes,  and  what  Nancy  called  'varmints,'  and 
certain  danger  to  clothes.  After  she  had  caught  a  bee  in 
her  cup  while  sucking  the  nectar  from  some  sweet  flower, 
she  would  release  the  prisoner  and  watch  its  circumlocution 
round  and  round  her  head,  until  at  last  it  would  strike  out 
and  take  'a  bee  line'  for  the  home  tree  in  the  forest.  In- 
tently would  she  eye  the  golden  brown  bee  blazing  the  way 
toward  the  honey.  All  this  meant  the  breath  of  life  to 
Nancy  Hart. 

"Nancy  spun  and  wove  and  hated  the  Tories,  but  she 
loved  the  'Liberty  boys,'  as  she  called  the  Whigs !  She 
put  up  with  her  husband,  but  frankly  declared  him  'a  poor 
stick,'  because  he  took  no  sides,  held  his  tongue,  plowed 
his  crop,  and  took  to  the  swamp  when  Tories  were  around. 

"She  never  saw  a  newspaper,  hers  was  a  man  on  horse- 
back at  her  front  bars,  carrying  a  bag  of  corn  to  mill ; 
through  him  she  got  echoes  of  what  was  going  on  outside. 
She  heard  the  negroes  were  kept  busy  throwing  up  earth 
works  at  Savannah;  heard  what  staunch  patriots  the  Jews 
were ;  and  that  the  Legislature  was  holding  sessions  on 
Sunday.  This  section  around  Augusta  was  so  rebellious, 
the  English  called  it  the  'Hornet's  Nest.'  She  heard  how 
the  Tories  cut  the  cloth  out  of  the  looms ;  how  they  cruelly 
ripped  open  that  symbol  of  luxury,  the  feather  bed,  and 
scattered  the  feathers,  while  the  women  wept, — but  not  so 
Nancy  Hart ;  at  hearing  these  things  she  said  bad,  bad 
words,  like  a  man. 

"Her  opinions  were  known,  and  the  Tories  delighted 
in  fretting  her.  Her  house  had  but  one  room,  cozy,  with 
its  splint  bottomed  chairs,  spinning  wheel,  and  big  gourd 
to  hold  the  eggs,  a  shelf  piled  high  with  home-spun  spreads 


222  Story    of    the    Records 

and  quilts  of  time  honored  Irish  chain,  rising  sun,  and  star 
patterns ;  but  best  of  all  a  woman  handy  with  the  gun ;  and 
reputed  pastmistress  of  the  frying-pan.  And  such  a  doc- 
tor !  everybody  came  to  her ;  and  no  child  dare  refuse  from 
that  hand  the  dose  of  calomel  or  huge  cup  of  peruvian  bark. 
One  day  the  soap-gourd  was  empty ;  the  pot  was  set  on  the 
coals,  the  room  was  full  of  fumes,  the  mother  stirred,  talk- 
ing to  her  children,  teaching  them  patriotism.  Suddenly 
up  goes  a  little  girlish  hand,  pointing  to  a  crack  in  the 
chimney.  Sure  enough  some  one  was  looking  and  listen- 
ing !  The  mother  talked  more  loudly  than  ever,  giving  her 
opinion  about  the  Tories.  Stirring,  she  watched,  looked — 
those  eyes  again !  As  quick  as  thought  a  ladle  full  of 
boiling  soap  was  dashed  into  them.  The  shriek  told  how  it 
hurt.  Out  rushed  Nancy  and  caught  her  prisoner.  She 
had  what  Huxley  calls  the  'Proper  dose  of  fanatism'  for 
a  revolutionary. 

"As  the  months  passed  and  the  war  went  on,  one  day 
Nancy  looked  down  the  road — company  coming! — five 
Tories  from  the  Camp  at  Augusta.  After  murdering 
Colonel  Dooly  on  their  raid,  they  concluded  to  call  on  their 
old  acquaintances,  the  Harts.  They  were  sure  of  a  tongue 
lashing,  but  also  a  good  dinner.  Nancy  received  them  with 
a  scowl.  They  said  they  had  come  to  see  whether  she 
had  helped  a  rebel  to  get  away  from  the  King's  men. 

"The  facts  were  that  she  saw  a  Whig  coming  on  a  horse, 
she  let  down  the  bars,  told  him  to  fly  through  her  front 
and  back  door,  and  take  to  the  swamp.  When  they  came 
hunting  him  she  had  muffled  up  her  head,  and  asked  why 
they  wanted  to  bother  a  poor,  sick  woman. 

"  'Had  she  seen  the  man  ?'  'Oh,  yes !'  pointing  the 
wrong  way.  Had  they  looked  they  would  have  seen  the 
horse's  tracks.  They  wanted  dinner,  and  the  leader  briefly 
told  her  to  cook  one. 

"  'Never  feed  traitors  and  King's  men ;  you  have  made 
me  unable  to  feed  my  own,  everything  gone  but  that  one 
old  gobbler  you  see  in  the  yard.'  " 

"  'Cook  that,  then,'  he  said,  shooting  it. 


Story    of    the    Records  223 

"Nancy  changed  her  tactics ;  called  ten  year  old  Sukey 
to  fly  around  and  help.  Down  by  the  big  spring  on  a 
stump  lay  a  conch  shell,  used  to  give  signals  to  Nancy's 
'poorstick'  in  the  swamp.  Sukey  was  sent  for  water,  and 
secretly  told  to  blow  for  'Paw'  to  'keep  close.'  " 

"The  warriors  relaxed  as  they  sniflfed  the  smoking  hot 
turkey  and  the  tasty  corn  cake,  and  eyed  the  fresh  honey  and 
jug  of  buttermilk.  Their  guns  were  peacefully  stacked, 
and  they  began  to  eat,  too  busy  to  talk — they  forgot  the 
lady  of  the  house. 

"Again  Sukey  was  sent  to  the  spring  and  told  to  blow 
the  trumpet.  Nancy  quietly  edged  around  until  she  stood 
in  front  of  the  stacked  muskets.  She  had  quietly  pushed 
out  the  chinking  in  her  log  wall,  and  thrown  out  two 
muskets  before  they  noticed  her.  Goodby,  good  dinner! 
Up  they  sprung!  but  Nancy's  musket  faced  them,  and  they 
knew  she  could  shoot.  One  man  rushed  toward  her,  and 
she  shot  him  dead,  just  as  Sukey,  true  chip  of  the  old  block, 
came  rushing  in  crying,  'Daddy  and  them  will  soon  be  here ;' 
and  Nancy  brought  down  another;  then  planting  herself 
in  the  door,  bade  them  'deliver  their  carcasses  to  a  Whig 
woman.'  When  her  husband  and  three  other  men  wanted 
to  interfere,  she  said  'No,  they  surrender  to  me,  and  shoot- 
ing is  too  good  for  them.'  By  her  order  they  were  hung 
from  a  tree. — A  rough  story  for  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution." 

"This  rough  woman  must  have  had  redeeming  traits. 
Kindness  she  must  have  possessed,  or  she  would  not  have 
been  the  neighborhood  doctor ;  she  must  have  had  a  good 
mind,  to  care  for  political  questions ;  and  nobility,  to  love 
liberty.  Her  six  children  loved  her.  As  she  said,  'Drat 
'em,  when  they  get  into  trouble  they  always  send  for  me.'  " 
Some  one  sums  her  up  thus,  'She  was  a  honey  of  a  patriot, 
but  the  devil  of  a  wife.'  " 

It  is  related  that  when  her  (Nancy's)  husband  died,  after 
a  suitable  time  she  married  a  young  man — they  pulled  up 
stakes,  and  moved  west  to  grow  up  with  the  Country  I 


224  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Stephen  Heard  Chapter  of  Elberton,  has  located 
the  home  of  Nancy  Hart,  and  the  work  before  the  State  for 
this  year  is  the  erecting  a  monument  to  this  heroine.  The 
stone  has  already  been  presented  to  the  State  Regent. 

The  purchase  of  "Meadow  Garden,"  Augusta,  through 
the  active  interest  of  the  Georgia  Daughters,  and  the  ma- 
terial help  of  the  National  Society,  which  was  the  home  of 
George  Walton,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  has  given  the  Society  a  foothold  in  Georgia. 
Under  this  roof  have  assembled  many  of  the  noted  men 
and  women  of  the  land.  President  George  Washington 
was  George  Walton's  guest  at  Meadow  Garden ;  Marquis 
de  Lafayette  was  taken  to  Meadow  Garden  in  1824,  be- 
cause it  had  been  the  home  of  George  Walton.  The  il- 
lustrious Madam  Octavia  Walton  De  Vert  was  George 
Walton's  granddaughter,  and  was  often  a  guest  at  this 
house.  History  has  been  gathered  from  over  its  threshold ; 
and  the  "Daughters"  have  made  the  records. 

The  Macon  Chapter  had  a  real  daughter  for  Regent, 
Mary  Hammeral  Washington.  After  her  death  the  Chap- 
ter decided  to  commemorate  her  valuable  services  by  chang- 
ing the  name  of  the  chapter  to  The  Mary  Hammeral  Wash- 
ington Chapter. 

As  we  have  previously  noted,  that  she  not  only  was  pre- 
sent at  that  important  Conference  of  October  6  and  7, 
1 891,  but  while  she  lived  she  was  a  firm  supporter  of 
Memorial  Continental  Hall,  and  the  organization.  Since 
her  death,  in  loving  remembrance,  her  son  and  daughter 
have  annually  appropriated  gifts  to  the  hall  fund 

Wilkes  County  Chapter,  of  Washington,  Georgia,  has 
purchased  that  part  of  the  battle  ground  of  Kettle  Creek, 
known  as  War  Hill,  where  an  engagement  occurred  Febru- 
ary 14,  1779.  It  contains  about  14  acres.  The  Americans 
were  commanded  by  General  Pickens  of  South  Carolina, 
assisted  by  Elijah  Clarke  and  John  Dooly  of  Wilkes  County. 


Story    of    the    Records  225 

The  British,  under  Colonel  Boyd,  were  defeated ;  Colonel 
Boyd  being  killed  on  the  field.  This  victory  saved  Georgia  in 
this  crisis.  Wilkes  County  has  many  valuable  records, 
which  will  be  cared  for,  as  one  of  the  State  Committee, 
Mrs.  T.  M.  Green,  is  Regent  of  the  Chapter. 

The  Atlanta  Chapter,  the  mother  of  chapters  in  the 
State,  can  well  be  proud  of  the  conscientious,  thorough  work 
of  her  children ;  as  can  well  be  the  National  Society  in  the 
well  doing  of  the  Old  Colonial  State, — Georgia ! 
*  *  *  * 

SOUTH  CAROLINA :  One  of  the  thinking  "Daughters" 
from  South  Carolina,  Mrs.  Malvina  S.  Waring,  once  wrote, 
"That  two  opposing  destinies  have  always  been  open  to 
women:  one,  to  do  as  nearly  nothing  at  all  as  is  possible 
under  every  existing  circumstance ;  the  other,  to  do  as 
nearly  everything  worth  doing  as  is  compatible  with  human 
limitations.  Women  choose  for  themselves, — and  we  as  a 
band  of  women  have  chosen !  we  have  elected  to  do  some- 
thing, and  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  Great  Gulf;  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  we  are  doing  something.  We 
have  begun  to  feel  the  thrill  of  strength  in  union,  and  the 
sweetness  of  companionship  cemented  with  a  purpose — we 
are  entering  into  our  kingdom  to  possess  it.  Heaven  be 
praised!     Think  of  the  strides  we  have  already  made!" 

"Before  the  era  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  the  women  of  the  Country  possessed  of  or- 
nithological taste  had  to  take  up  with  a  pet  canary,  a  caged 
mocking  bird,  a  talking  parrot,  a  long  tailed  peacock,  or 
'any  other  old  bird' ;  but  now  the  European  Eagle  is  as  much 
ours  as  anybody's — I  am  glad  of  it!  *  *  *  *  How 
nice  it  is  to  feel  that  we  have  a  share  in  the  Stars,  as  well 
as  the  Stripes  of  the  National  Cosmos*  ****!„ 
short,  we  are  just  the  leaven  needed  in  the  land  of  the  free 
to  keep  from  getting  too  free,  and  too  far  away  from  the 
bearing  of  our  glorious  past.     *     *     *     *     If  we  cannot, 

15 


226  Story    of    the    Records 

with  all  our  patriotism,  go  into  war;  we  always  will  be  the 
Household  Troops  and  Life  Guards." 

Is  this  not  what  we  might  expect  from  a  Daughter  of 
the  land  of  Rebecca  Mott  and  Emily  Geiger?  Let  us  re- 
fresh the  memory  by  briefly  covering  this  ground,  and  the 
days,  and  what  was  wrought  by  the  sturdy  yeomanry  in 
the  chivalric  times  of  'y6. 

Cornwallis  was  master  of  South  Carolina,  General  Green 
superceded  General  Gates  at  Charlotte,  North  Carolina. 
On  the  8th  of  September,  the  British  reached  Charlotte: 
the  Americans  had  retreated  to  Salisbury.  It  was  after 
the  battle  of  Sandon  Creek,  when  the  Maryland  Line  and 
the  Delaware  Continentals  withstood  the  shock  of  battle 
with  such  bravery,  where  the  brave  Baron  De  Kalb  was 
wounded  eleven  times,  and  fell  in  the  agony  of  death. 
Then  came  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain;  when  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina  were  left  in  the  hands  of  the  British, 
and  North  Carolina  invaded. 

Major  Patrick  Furgeson  had  been  seni  by  Cornwallis 
with  1,200  men  to  cross  the  western  part  of  South  Carolina, 
and  to  proceed  to  Charlotte.  He  met  a  large  force  of 
"Mountain  men  of  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas,"  who  were  as- 
sembled to  oppose  his  progress  toward  Cornwallis.  They 
met  on  King's  Mountain,  an  eminence  in  South  Carolina, 
just  across  the  line  from  King's  Mountain  Village,  in  North 
Carolina.  The  Americans  were  under  Colonel  Campbell 
and  Shelby,  in  the  center;  Colonel's  Savier  and  McDowell 
on  the  right ;  Colonels  Cleavland  and  Williams  on  the  left. 
They  moved  simultaneously  on  the  enemy.  The  battle 
lasted  over  an  hour.  Furgeson  fell  at  the  head  of  his 
regulars,  dying,  according  to  tradition,  by  the  hand  of 
Colonel  Williams,  who  also  was  slain.  The  Furgeson  men 
— 800  surrendered,  200  escaped,  the  other  240  having  fallen. 
The  Americans  lost  20  killed.  Thus  ended  one  of  the  most 
decisive  battles  of  the  Revolution. 

Green's  army  was  but  the  shadow  of  an  army;  but  with 
great  energy  he  reorganized  his  forces,  and  divided  them 


Story    of    tJic    Records  227 

into  the  eastern  and  western  division.  The  command  of 
the  latter  was  given  to  the  great  General  Morgan.  Corn- 
wallis  despatched  Colonel  Tarleton  with  his  famous  cavalry 
to  destroy  Morgan's  forces,  or  drive  him  out  of  the  State. 
The  Americans  took  a  favorable  position  at  Cowpens,  in 
Spartanburg  County,  South  Carolina,  in  an  open  wood 
known  as  Hannah's  Cowpens ;  being  a  part  of  a  grazing 
establishment  belonging  to  a  man  named  Hannah.  On  the 
17th  of  January  the  attack  was  begun  by  Tarleton,  and  the 
British  line  was  broken  and  put  to  flight.  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Washington  and  Tarleton  had  a  personal  encounter 
on  the  field,  and  the  latter  fell  with  a  sword  slash  in  the 
hand.  His  corps  was  annihilated.  Ten  British  officers 
were  killed.  Artillery,  muskets,  and  flags  were  the  trophies 
of  the  battle. 

The  days  went  on,  with  marching  and  counter  marching 
by  both  armies.  General  Green's  masterly  power  was 
evinced  in  retreat  as  well  as  in  action.  After  having  re- 
cruited his  army  by  loyal  Virginians,  he  marched  to  Guil- 
ford Court  House,  took  a  strong  position  and  awaited  his 
antagonist.  On  March  15  the  two  armies  met, 
the  result  was  rather  a  drawn  battle,  but  the  killed  and 
wounded  of  the  British  were  far  greater,  and  the  result  was 
equivalent  to  a  British  defeat. 

The  British  forces  in  the  Carolinas  remained  under  Lord 
Rawdon.  Cornwallis,  after  issuing  boasting  proclamations, 
retreated  to  Wilmington,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  Vir- 
ginia. General  Green  had  Rawdon  to  contend  with,  and  ad- 
vanced to  South  Carolina  and  marched  with  the  main  body 
to  Hobkirk's  Hill,  a  short  distance  from  Camden,  where 
Rawdon  was  stationed.  A  battle  ensued.  At  a  critical 
moment  valuable  American  officers  were  killed,  who  com- 
manded the  center ;  the  regiments  became  confused,  fell  back. 
It  was  Rawdon's  opportunity  ;  he  pressed  forward — captured 
the  hill.  The  Americans  retreated  from  the  field,  but 
saved  their  artillery,  and  bore  away  the  wounded.  Again 
the  genius  of  Green  made  a  masterly  retreat.       Sumter, 


228  Story    of    the    Records 

Lee,  and  Morgan  were  on  the  alert  to  scour  the  country, 
cutting  off  supplies  for  the  enemy,  breaking  their  lines  of 
communication,  and  striking  them  right  and  left. 

It  was  the  loth  of  May  that  Lord  Rawdon  evacuated 
Camden,  and  retreated  to  Eutaw  Springs,  sixty  miles  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Santee  River.  Other  posts  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Patriots.  By  the  5th  of  June,  only  Eutaw 
Springs,  Charles,  and  Ninety-six,  remained  in  the  possession 
of  the  British.     Now  we  find  General  Green  at  Ninety-six. 

It  was  during  this  period  that  Rebecca  Motte  showed  her 
patriotism,  her  loyalty,  and  her  nobility  of  character. 
When  she  was  driven  from  her  beautiful  home  by  the 
British,  she  took  shelter  in  a  farm  house  not  far  off.  Her 
Mansion  on  the  Congaree  had  been  ruined.  Fort  Motte 
was  the  principal  depot  between  Charleston,  Camden,  and 
Ninety-six,  and  was  doubly  valuable  to  the  British,  who 
were  now  in  full  possession  of  it. 

Marion  and  Lee  used  strategy  and  effort  to  dislodge 
the  enemy.  Lee  then  intimated  to  Mrs.  Motte  the  advisa- 
bility of  taking  possession  of  her  home  to  drive  the  enemy 
out.  She  consented ;  and  when  attempt  after  attempt  failed, 
owing  to  inferior  bows  and  arrows,  she  gave  the  soldiers 
some  that  had  been  sent  her  from  the  East  Indias,  and 
with  the  work  of  fine  marksmanship,  the  dry  shingles  were 
soon  ablaze.  The  British  tried  to  quench  the  flames,  but 
Marion  with  his  riflemen  drove  them  away.  McPherson 
raised  the  white  flag ;  the  firing  ceased ;  the  flames  were  ex- 
tinguished,— the  surrender  was  complete. 

Consider  the  courage  and  moral  strength  of  this  woman ; 
a  few  hours  later  she  was  the  dignified  and  gracious  hostess, 
entertaining  the  British  and  American  officers  at  dinner. 

Ninety-Six  was  now  beseiged  by  General  Green :  for 
twenty-seven  days  the  siege  was  pressed  with  vigor.  They 
had  cut  off  the  supplies  of  water  from  the  Fort ;  they  could 
not  have  held  out  more  than  a  couple  of  days  longer ;  but  Lord 
Rawdon  was  rapidly  approaching  with  two  thousand  men. 
On  the  i8th  of  June,  Green  raised  the  siege  and  retreated, 


Story    of    the    Record  s  229 

Green  escaped  with  his  army.  Rawdon  pursued,  but,  as 
usual,  Green's  tactics  outwitted  Rawdon.  The  British 
abandoned  Ninety-six,  and  fell  back  to  Orangeburg.  Green, 
with  ceaseless  activity,  followed  the  retreating  enemy. 
When  he  had  passed  Broad  River,  he  was  in  dire  necessity 
of  sending  an  order  to  General  Sumter,  who  was  then  on 
the  border,  to  join  him,  that  they  might  unite  their  forces 
and  attack  Rawdon,  who  had  divided  his  Command.  But 
the  country,  between  the  two  armies,  through  which  the 
bearer  of  this  must  pass  over,  was  filled  with  Tories  who 
were  even  more  hostile  than  the  British.  No  trustworthy 
man  was  found  willing  to  undertake  the  perilous  trip,  and 
run  the  danger  of  being  caught  and  hung  as  a  rebel. 

It  was  at  this  critical  moment  that  a  young  girl,  Emily 
Geiger,  presented  herself  to  General  Green  and  offered 
her  services  as  his  messenger.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
General  Green,  in  his  great  dilemna,  was  surprised,  and 
more  than  satisfied  with  this  offer,  for  he  was  undoubtedly 
right  in  his  reasoning, — a  woman  stood  a  better  chance  of 
reaching  General  Sumter's  Camp  than  could  any  man,  es- 
pecially one  of  the  army.  The  General  wrote  a  letter,  and 
when  he  handed  it  to  her,  verbally  communicated  to  her  its 
contents,  to  be  told  to  Sumter  in  case  of  accident. 

For  fifty  miles,  mounted  on  horseback,  this  young  girl 
rode  over  a  country,  every  foot  of  the  way,  over  bridle- 
path and  highway,  guarded  by  British  soldiers  and  Hessians. 

On  her  second  day  out,  Emily  was  stopped  by  Lawson's 
scouts,  coming  from  the  direction  of  Green's  army.  She 
w^as  looked  upon  with  suspicion,  and  was  closely  questioned 
as  to  her  errand.  She  could  not  readily  give  a  satisfactory 
account  of  her  mission,  and  was,  therefore,  shut  up ;  and  a 
Tory  woman  sent  for  to  examine  her  for  treasonable  com- 
munications. 

Emily,  in  the  interim  of  waiting,  lost  no  time.  As  soon 
as  the  door  was  closed,  she  tore  the  letter  into  pieces, 
chewed  and  swallowed  the  last  remaining  piece  of  the 
tell  tale  message.     The  Tory  mistress  arrived,  and  after 


230  Story    of    the    Records 

careful  scrutiny  of  her  clothes,  finding  no  treasonable  com- 
munication, Emily  was  released  from  custody.  This  little 
episode  only  added  zest  to  her  zeal.  Taking  a  somewhat 
circuitous  route  to  make  the  deception  more  complete,  she 
at  last  struck  the  road  that  led  to  Sumter's  Camp.  Upon 
reaching  the  General's  headquarters,  she  asked  to  see  him, 
and  literally  by  ivord  of  month  delivered  the  message  of 
General  Green's,  after  relating  the  adventures  of  her  peril- 
ous trip! 

Sumter  joined  Green  as  requested  on  the  heights  of  the 
Santee.  On  the  22nd  of  August,  Green  left  the  heights, 
and  marched  toward  Orangeburg.  The  British  decamped 
at  his  approach,  and  took  post  at  Eutaw  Springs,  forty 
miles  below.  The  Americans  pressed  forward,  and  on 
September  8  a  fierce  battle  ensued.  The  British  lost 
by  far  the  most  men.  Rawdon  resigned  his  Command  of 
the  British  forces  to  Colonel  Stuart,  and  went  to  Charles- 
ton. Stuart  held  his  position,  but  the  following  day  hastily 
retreated  to  Monk's  Corner.  Green  followed ;  and  after 
two  months  of  manouvering,  the  British  were  driven  into 
Charleston. 

In  the  meantime  St.  Clair  had  cleared  North  Carolina 
by  forcing  the  enemy  to  evacuate  Wilmington.  The  whole 
country  south  of  Virginia  was  now  free  of  the  King's 
dominion,  save  Charleston  and  Savannah.  The  latter  City 
was  evacuated  by  the  British  on  July  11,  1782,  and  Charles- 
ton on  December  14,  1782.  This  ended  the  Revolution 
in  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia.  Cornwallis  had  supplanted 
Arnold,  and  the  last  acts  of  the  Revolution  was  to  be 
enacted  in  Virginia. 

We  leave  the  question  to  the  broad  minded  historian 
to  say  how  great  a  factor  Rebecca  Mott  and  Emily  Geiger 
were  in  the  results  of  the  movements  of  the  victorious 
Generals  in  the  Southern  Army,  which  gave  the  death  blow 
to  the  Revolution. 

The  State  of  South  Carolina  stands  out  in  bold  relief 
as  one  of  the  Old  Thirteen,  that  dared  to  recognize  for  all 
time   the   service   of   a   heroic   woman.     The   old   seal    of 


Story    of    the    Records  23 1 

South  Carolina  having  become  worn  in  the  course  of  its 
long  service  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  years,  in  1895,  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  ordered  a  new  seal  to  be  made 
similar  to  the  original,  except  that  the  supporters  should 
be  individualized,  and  that  Emily  Geiger  and  William 
Moultrie  should  be  placed  thereon  as  the  representatives 
of  a  patriotic  citizenship.  From  henceforth  every  State 
document  signed  by  the  Governor  must  bear  the  impress  of 
Emily  Geiger  ere  it  becomes  an  official  paper. 

Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  descendants  of  such 
ancestry  should  be  found  allying  themselves  to  com- 
memorate the  names  of  these  patriotic  women  and  men  who 
were  such  factors  in  the  founding  of  this  Republic ;  not 
only  have  these  "Daughters"  honored  the  names  of  women 
and  men,  but  historic  battle  fields  as  well.  They  have  the 
Rebecca  Mott  Chapter,  the  Nathaniel  Green,  the  Moultrie, 
the  Cowpens,  the  Columbia,  the  Kings  Mountain,  the 
Andrew  Pickens,  Sumter's  Home,  the  Esther  Marion,  Kate 
Barry — what  an  array  of  historic  names ; — but  every  year 
the  Congress  would  be  wanting,  if  the  familiar  faces  of  the 
South  Carolina  Daughters  were  not  there  to  tell  of  the 
work  being  done  in  the  Palmetto  State  on  the  ground 
whereon  was  finally  thrashed  out  the  principles  of  Liberty 
to  the  Colonies. 

Did  these  women  catch  the  spirit  of  the  organization 
from  that  small  patriotic  body  of  women,  ten  all  told, 
marshalled  by  that  brave  girl  Mary  Mills,  born  Mary  Gill, 
in  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania,  1758,  daughter  of  Robert 
Gill,  who,  soon  after  her  birth,  moved  to  South  Carolina, 
and  settled  on  Fishing  Creek.  Gill  took  an  active  part  in 
establishing  a  church  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  rich  lands 
surrounding  brought  forth  abundant  harvests,  especially  of 
wheat.  The  years  passed  on ;  the  Revolution  broke  upon 
them.  Mr.  Gill  was  too  old  to  enter  the  service,  but  he 
buckled  the  armor  on  to  his  four  sons  and  bid  them  go  forth. 
When  the  harvest  time  came,  all  the  men  able  to  bear  arms 
had  gone  to  the  war.  None  remained  to  secure  the  crops 
upon  which  families  depended  for  a  living. 


232  Story    of    the    Records 

It  was  at  this  crisis,  says  Elizabeth  Ellett,  "That  Mary 
(Gill)  Mills  and  her  nine  companions — let  us  give  their 
names  and  pass  them  down  in  history, — Mary,  Margaret, 
and  Ellen  Gill ;  Isabella  and  Margaret  Keler ;  Sarah  Knox ; 
Margaret,  Elizabeth,  and  Mary  Mills;  Mary  McClare,  and 
Nancy  Brown, — formed  themselves  into  an  organization 
and  called  it,  'The  Company  of  Reapers,'  for  cutting  and 
gathering  the  grain.  Day  after  day  this  little  band  of 
women  went  from  farm  to  farm,  and  gathered  the  crops. 
The  only  question  they  asked  was,  'Is  the  owner  out  with 
the  fighting  men?'  For  six  weeks  they  gave  unceasing 
labor  through  the  country,  and  Providence  smiled  upon 
their  generous  enterprise — there  were  no  storms  during 
that  period  to  destroy  the  ripened  grain  that  was  awaiting 
the  fair  reapers." 

At  one  time  when  a  company  of  Colonel  Neil's  men 
were  going  to  Williamson's  after  leaving  White's  mills,  two 
of  the  men  got  separated  from  the  others,  it  was  late  at 
night  and  pitch  dark ;  they  were  anxious  to  get  up  with 
Neil — had  they  lost  their  way?  They  stopped  at  Mr. 
Gill's  to  get  direction.  As  soon  as  Mary  was  convinced 
that  they  were  Liberty  men,  she  offered  her  services  against 
her  old  father's  judgment,  to  show  them  to  the  path  lead- 
ing out  to  the  main  road.  It  was  so  dark  she  was  obliged 
to  tie  a  white  cloth  upon  her  back,  that  they  could  see  to 
follow  her,  and  the  distance  was  several  miles.  Years  after 
the  war  one  of  these  men,  named  Hunter,  traveling  through 
the  country,  and  stopping  for  the  night  at  the  old  Court 
House  at  Walkers,  inquired  for  the  brave  girl  who  had 
done  them  this  service. 

Like  many  another  damsel  in  the  country,  Mary  had  a 
lover  in  Camp.  This  was  John  Mills,  a  neighbor,  of  whose 
exploits  she  continually  heard.  He  was  with  Sumter  through- 
out the  war.  When  the  British  were  driven  down  the 
country,  John  seized  the  opportunity  for  a  short  furlough, 
to  lead  his  betrothed  to  the  altar.  John  Mills  and  Mary 
Gill  were  married  May  31,  1782.  She  lived  a  staunch 
patriot  through  girlhood  and  womanhood.       Her  husband 


Story    of    the    Records  233 

and  children  were  richer  through  her  advice  and  council, 
and  her  Hfe  added  another  page  to  the  heroic  women  of 
South  Carohna  in  the  Revohition. 

And  so  the  "Daughters"  of  South  Carohna  of  the  twentieth 
century  have  learned  that  to-day  is  meaningless,  unless 
linked  with  yesterday  and  to-morrow ;  and  to-day  their 
effort  is  for  organization,  and  to-morrow  will  declare  what 
that  organization  will  have  accomplished ;  and  when  occa- 
sion comes  for  action  in  any  good  cause,  such  organization 
will  be  promptly  recognized,  as  it  was  by  the  Government 
during  the  Spanish-American  War. 

The  small  Chapter  of  King's  Mountain  makes  up  in  zeal 
and  patriotism  for  its  size,  and  the  monument  completed 
under  the  executive  ability  of  the  Regent  of  1903,  will 
mark  in  granite  the  sacred  spot  where  the  heroes  of  King's 
Mountain  fell. 

The  Rebecca  Mott  Chapter  has  shown  its  earnestness  by 
erecting  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Rebecca  Mott  in 
St.  Phillip's  Church,  the  ancient  tabernacle  wherein  this 
patriotic  woman  worshipped.  The  impressive  ceremony  of 
unveiling  the  tablet  was  conducted  by  Dr.  Vedder,  the 
Pastor  of  the  Huguenot  Church,  and  Chaplain  of  the  Chap- 
ter. A  tablet  to  Martha  Washington  was  placed  in  this 
Church  by  the  New  York  City  Chapter,  an  act  much  ap- 
preciated by  the  South  Carolina  Daughters.  Mrs.  Frances 
Mather  Jones  has  bee::  the  active  leader  of  this  chapter 
since  its  organization.  The  work  of  this  chapter  in  its 
gifts  to  Continental  Hall,  and  to  the  Lafayette  Statue  in 
Paris  has  been  generous.  A  work  largely  due  to  the  loving 
enthusiasm  of  its  Regent,  who  is  known  as  the  mother  of 
the  "i6th  Pennsylvania  and  2d  Wisconsin," — involves  a 
story  that  has  its  pathetic  and  tender  side.  Three  soldiers 
of  the  Spanish  War  died  in  Charleston  in  the  summer  of 
1898,  and  were  buried  in  Magnolia  Cemetery,  just  opposite 
the  spot  where  six  hundred  Confederates  are  at  rest.  The 
chapter  has  assumed  the  care  of  these  three  graves.       The 


234  Story    of    the    Records 

National  flag  is  upon  the  headstone,  and  waves  over  the 
graves.  Upon  the  loth  of  May,  when  the  graves  of  those 
who  wore  the  grey  in  '6i  are  annually  covered  with  flowers, 
those  who  wore  the  blue  in  our  last  war  are  remembered 
by  the  warm  hearted  Southern  daughters,  "because  they  were 
Patriots."  On  May  30  the  National  Memorial  Day, 
they  again  receive  a  tribute  of  flowers,  "because  at  home 
their  comrades  are  remembered  on  that  day." — When 
strife  is  over,  the  heart  beats  of  Patriotism  are  of  the  same 
time  and  tune. 

The  Columbia  Chapter  enthusiastically  entered  into  the 
work  of  raising  $1,000  to  erect  the  granite  monument  given 
by  the  Legislature  to  the  Daughters,  to  commemorate  the 
names  of  three  great  Generals, — Marion,  Sumter,  and 
Pickens.  Mrs.  Rebecca  Pickens  Bacon,  honorary  State 
Regent,  and  granddaughter  of  General  Pickens,  conceived 
the  beautiful  idea  of  giving  the  opportunity  to  every  living 
descendant,  lineal  and  collateral,  of  contributing  one  dollar 
each  to  the  monument.  From  California  and  Texas  to  the 
Atlantic  coast  the  dollars  poured  in  to  help  on  the  fund. 
With  the  help  of  the  State  it  was  accomplished,  showing 
what  good  friends  the  "Daughters"  find  at  Court,  when  a 
patriotic  work  is  being  promulgated.  The  Columbia  Chap- 
ter in  February  1900,  placed  a  white  marble  tablet,  in 
memory  of  Emily  Geiger's  ride,  in  the  lobby,  in  the  State 
Capital  at  Columbia. 

In  the  little  Church  yard  of  the  Old  Stone  Church,  not 
far  from  Anderson,  General  Andrew  Pickens  is  buried. 
The  Cateechee  Chapter  Daughters  have  taken  upon  them- 
selves the  care  of  the  cemetery  grounds.  The  Cowpens 
Chapter  has  given  of  its  purse  liberally  to  Continental  Hall, 
and  is  co-operating  in  a  movement  for  the  preservation  of 
the  battlefield  of  Cowpens. 

To  the  end  of  the  Chapter,  the  Daughters  of  South 
Carolina  will  see  to  it,  that  the  sacrifice  of  life  and  fortune 
by  their  ancestors  will  bring  its  reward  in  loving  reverence 
and  remembrance. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ORTH  CAROLINA:  In  entering  the  Old 
North  State,  we  have  a  strong  inclination  to 
go  back  of  the  encounter  of  Green  and  Corn- 
wallis — back  of  the  "Mecklenburg  Declara- 
tion," back  of  the  days  when  it  is  said  the 
North  Carolinians  would  not  pay  tribute  "even  unto 
Caesar,"  back  of  the  days  when  the  settlers  loved  their 
country  and  called  it  "The  land  of  summer,"  back  to  their 
day  of  legend  and  history.  Everybody  knows  of  the  at- 
tempt of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  to  establish  an  English  Colony 
in  the  New  World.  The  Spaniards  were  in  Florida,  the 
French  in  Nova  Scotia ;  but  England  had  no  possession  in 
North  America  when  Raleigh  crossed  the  sea.  Those 
were  pioneer  efforts  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  they  might  be 
called  failures ;  but  they  were  the  stepping-stones  of  the 
advance  movement  that  settled  Jamestown,  Virginia. 

It  is  an  old  story ;  the  landing  of  the  Colony  of  a  hundred 
and  seven  souls,  on  the  Island  of  Roanoke,  1585,  and  which, 
subsequently,  sick  and  discouraged,  returned  to  England 
with  Sir  Francis  Drake,  the  great  sea  rover,  who  appeared 
with  his  ships  off  the  coast  of  Roanoke.  Then  came  Sir 
Richard  Grenville,  fifteen  days  after,  with  three  vessels, 
bringing  the  promised  supplies,  but  found  the  men  gone. 
He  left  fifteen  men  on  the  Island,  with  provisions  for  two 
years,  when  he  returned  to  England.  These  men  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been  killed,  or  captured  by  the  Indians ;  only 
a  ruined  Fort,  some  empty  huts,  and  some  bones  were  left 
to  tell  the  tale. 

In  1597,  other  Colonists  came  to  the  Island,  bringing 
with  them  seventeen  women  and  nine  children,  evidence 
sufficient  to  prove  that  a  permanent  home  in  America  was 
anticipated.  A  few  days  after  the  landing,  Virginia  Dare 
was  born,  the  first  white  child  in  North  America,  born  of 


236  Story    of    the    Records 

English  parents.  Her  mother,  Eleanor  Dare,  was  the 
Daughter  of  John  White,  the  Governor  of  the  Colony, 
OfiEicial  record  was  made  of  her  baptism  the  following 
Sunday.  The  Colonists  soon  found  the  necessity  for  many 
additional  articles  for  their  moderate  comfort.  At  their 
urgent  request  Governor  White  returned  to  England  to 
secure  supplies,  expecting  to  return  the  following  year. 
When  he  reached  England,  he  found  the  Mother  Country 
at  war  with  Spain,  and  England  threatened  with  the  Ar- 
mada. The  Queen  demanded  his  services,  and  it  was  not 
until  1590,  three  years  later,  that  he  succeeded  in  returning 
to  America.  When  he  at  last  arrived,  the  Colony  had  dis- 
appeared. The  one  clue  alone  was  the  word  "Croatoan," 
which  he  found  carved  upon  a  tree.  It  had  been  agreed 
between  them,  that  if  they  changed  their  place  of  abode  in 
his  absence,  they  would  carve  on  a  tree  the  name  of  the  place 
to  which  they  had  gone. 

As  far  as  any  knowledge  goes  the  Colony  might  as  well 
have  disappeared  ofif  the  face  of  the  earth,  since  all  that  is 
known  is  that  the  Colony  arrived — Virginia  Dare  was  born 
— White  returned  to  England — the  Colony  disappeared,  and 
"Croatoan"  the  only  legacy  left. 

Through  the  research  of  historical  students  a  chain  of 
evidence  has  been  woven,  from  which  conclusions  have  been 
drawn,  that  the  last  colony  gave  up  hope  of  help  from 
England,  and  cut  ofif  from  all  other  human  associations, 
became  a  part  of  the  tribe  of  friendly  Croatoan  Indians, 
shared  their  nomadic  life,  intermarried  with  them,  and 
that  their  descendants  to-day  are  found  among  the  Croatoan 
Indians  of  Robesen  County,  North  Carolina.  Also  traces 
of  the  wandering  tribe  have  been  found  as  far  south  as 
Louisiana — members  with  blue  eyes,  light  hair,  and  bear- 
ing the  names  of  some  of  the  Colonists.  Whether  Virginia 
Dare  was  one  among  them  we  shall  never  know,  but  the 
full  tradition  of  her  life  among  the  Indians  is  embodied 
in  the  "Legend  of  The  White  Doe." 

The  scattered  fragments  of  this  legend  have  been  care- 


Story    of    the     Records  2-1^ 

fully  collected,  and  woven  into  symmetry  by  the  author  of 
the  "White  Doe,"  Mrs.  Sallie  Southall  Gotten.  She  says 
in  her  preface,  "Much  has  been  written  about  the  Indian 
Princess,  Pocahontas,  and  much  sentiment  has  clustered 
around  her  association  with  the  Jamestown  Colony,  while- 
few  have  given  thought  to  the  young  English  girl,  whose 
birth,  baptism,  and  mysterious  disappearance,  link  her  for- 
ever with  the  earlier  tragedies  of  the  same  era  of  history. 
It  seems  a  strange  coincidence  that  the  Indian  maiden, 
Pocahontas,  friend  and  companion  of  the  white  man,  hav- 
ing adopted  his  people  as  her  own,  should  sleep  in  death  in 
English  soil,  while  the  English  maiden,  Virginia  Dare, 
friend  and  companion  of  the  Red  man,  having  adopted 
his  people  as  her  own,  should  sleep  in  death  on  American 
soil, — the  two  maidens  thus  exchanging  nationality,  and 
linking  in  life  and  in  death,  the  two  Countries,  whose 
destines  seem  most  naturally  to  intermingle." 

Settlers  came  into  the  Carolinas  from  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land ;  Quakers  came  from  New  England  and  Delaware ; 
French,  Huguenots,  German  refugees,  found  homes  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ncuse ;  Peasants  of  Switzerland  came  and 
founded  New  Burn,  and  the  country  began  to  be  dotted  with 
farms  and  hamlets.  The  years  went  by,  the  colonial  days 
brought  its  pleasures  and  its  hardships,  made  harder  by  the 
power  that  should  have  held  out  the  hand  of  succor  and 
encouragement.  The  time  came  when  the  Colonies  began 
to  act  together.  It  was  the  descendants  of  these  men  and 
women  who  took  up  the  burden  of  the  song  of  Life  and 
Liberty,  and  resolved  by  compact  to  hold  fast  to  all  that 
was  of  good  report  left  by  these  conquerors  of  a  despotism ; 
and  so  the  Daughters  of  the  land  of  Virginia  Dare,  "The 
land  of  summer,"  the  land  of  "The  White  Doe,"  and  Groa- 
toans,  the  land  of  Mecklenburg,  and  Guilford  battle  field, 
have  joined  the  forces  who  are  to  see  to  it,  that  there  is  no 
more  lost  history  in  the  State. 

The  Council  Oak  Chapter  will  see  that  the  fragments 


238  Story    of    the    Records 

of  the  Council  Oak,  which  have  been  shivered  by  Hghtning, 
shall  be  made  into  historical  souvenirs,  and  the  spot  will  be 
marked  where  the  majestic  oak  stood  sentinel,  guarding- 
the  place  Savier,  Campbell,  the  McDowells,  and  other  oflfi- 
.cers,  on  their  way  to  King's  Mountain,  halted  and  formed 
their  plan  of  campaign. 

The  Dorcas  Belle  members,  besides  their  generous  con- 
tribution to  Memorial  Continental  Hall,  are  keeping  loving 
watch  over  the  graves  of  the  men  who  fell  in  this  campaign, 
and  are  buried  in  Green  Hill  Cemetery.  The  Edward 
Buncombe  Chapter  is  accumulating  funds  to  erect  a  monu- 
ment to  their  patron  saint,  whose  body  lies  in  an  unknown 
grave  in  one  of  the  burying  grounds  of  Philadelphia. 

Mecklenburg  Chapter ; — the  very  name  brings  up  so 
much  of  history — it  is  no  wonder  the  members  always  find 
enough  for  willing  hands  to  do.  Besides  their  own  home 
work,  they  have  raised  one  hundred  dollars  for  Memorial 
Continental  Hall. 

Salem  Centennial  Chapter,  organized  in  the  historic 
Moravian  Church,  has  devoted  itself  to  the  study  of  North 
Carolina  history,  and  with  this  will  come  fresh  memories  of 
the  heroes  of  Alamanac,  Moore's  Creek,  Guilford  Court 
House,  the  signers  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration,  and  the 
fair  participants  of  the  Edenton  Tea  Party. 

Whitmel  Blount  Chapter ;  of  Henderson,  offers  a  prize 
to  the  students  of  city  schools  for  the  best  essay  on  selected 
Revolutionary  topics ;  and  are  collecting  a  fund  for  the 
erection  of  a  monument  to  the  Granville  County  patriots. 

The  Chapters  of  the  State  have  offered  a  medal  to  the 
students,  of  the  State  Normal  School  and  Industrial  College 
for  young  women,  preparing  the  best  paper  upon  the  un- 
written history  of  North  Carolina.     This  offer  has  been  re- 


Story    of    the    Records  239 

considered,  the  medal  will  be  withdrawn,  and  a  Scholarship 
awarded  for  post  graduate  work. 

The   seed   of   patriotism   that   was   planted,    in   tears,    in 
North    Carolina,    has    blossomed    for    the    healing    of    the 
Nation,  and  the  Daughters  will  nuture  it  through  love,  and 
will  resurrect  and  establish  its  history. 
*  *  *  * 

VIRGINIA:  It  was  in  Virginia  that  the  closing  scenes  of 
the  seven  years'  Revolutionary  War  were  enacted.  Vir- 
ginia furnished  a  Patrick  Henry  to  arouse  and  thrill 
the  Colonies  with  his  eloquence ;  Jefferson,  the  man  of 
thought ;  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  Washington,  the  great 
leader  and  General ;  besides  a  host  of  less  patriotic  lights  to 
blaze  the  way  in  freedom's  cause ;  men  who  clasped  hands 
across  the  intervening  wilderness  with  Samuel  Adams  and 
John  Hancock,  and  John  Adams  in  New  England.  These 
large-minded  men  of  both  sections  were  able,  eventually,  to 
gather  all  of  the  best  elements  into  one  from  the  Colonies 
lying  between  Massachusetts  and  Virginia,  with  three 
Colonies  to  the  South,  North  and  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia,  to  do  some  of  the  best  fighting  for  Freedom  of 
the  whole  war,  under  the  leadership  of  General  Green,  whom 
some  historians  rank  next  to  Washington  in  Generalship, 
or  strategy,  and  command  over  men. 

When  Cornwallis  and  Carlton  had  met  defeat  after  defeat, 
in  the  North  and  South  Carolinas,  they  finally  decided  to 
march  into  Virginia,  to  there  concentrate  their  forces  for 
a  finish  of  the  affair,  for  these  British  Generals  considered 
that  north  of  Baltimore  the  war  was  virtually  ended.  Little 
did  they  know  or  heed  that  Washington  had  been  re-in- 
forced  by  a  powerful  ally,  and  that  a  French  fleet  was 
rapidly  approaching  the  scene  of  action.  Resting  secure  in 
his  own  thoughts  and  position  of  the  British  fleet  in  the 
Rhoades,  Cornwallis  decided  to  make  his  stand  at  York- 
town. 

Washington  and  Lafayette  were  at  hand,  and  the  keen 
eyed  young  Frenchman  soon  discovered  the  advantage  this 


240  Story    of    the    Records 

situation  would  be  to  the  allied  armies.  He  communicated 
his  plans  to  Washington,  who  was  hurrying  through  Mary- 
land to  join  him,  and,  with  consummate  skill,  manoeuvred 
to  get  his  army  one  side  of  the  enemy,  knowing  that  the 
coming  fleet  would  soon  arrive  to  prevent  Cornwallis  either 
running  away  or  retreating. 

Lafayette  and  Washington  begun  the  siege  of  Yorktown, 
September  fifth,  wherein  Cornwallis  had  supposedly  snugly 
fortified  himself  with  ample  protection  and  a  waterway  of 
retreat  in  case  of  necessity. 

Count  de  Barras'  fleet,  with  eight  ships  of  the  line,  and 
ten  transports,  approached,  and  being  superior  in  numbers 
and  advantages,  attacked  the  British  ships  in  the  Bay,  and 
was  soon  in  sight  of  the  astonished  and  discomfitted  Corn- 
wallis, who  was  again  outgeneraled,  and  after  thirteen  days 
of  siege,  he  ran  up  the  white  flag  of  surrender,  and  articles 
of  capitulation  followed.  Thus  it  was  that  the  "last  stand" 
was  made  and  lost  on  Virginia's  patriotic  soil,  and  the  war 
was  ended  to  the  great  joy  of  all  the  patriots. 

Cornwallis  is  said  to  have  sulked  in  his  tent,  while  his 
army  was  laying  down  its  arms  at  the  feet  of  Washington, 
under  the  pretense  of  being  too  ill  to  be  present,  while 
Major  General  O'Hara,  who  led  the  whole  British  Army, 
marched  from  the  trenches  into  the  open  field,  where,  in  the 
presence  of  the  allied  armies — French  and  American — 
seven  thousand,  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  English  and 
Hessian  soldiers  laid  down  their  arms,  delivered  their  stand- 
ards, and  became  prisoners  of  war. 

This  little  sketch  of  the  last  act  in  the  drama  would 
hardly  be  complete  without  adding  "That  after  the  sur- 
render the  British  army  was  marched  under  guard  to  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania."  Washington,  with  the  victorious 
American  and  French  returned  to  the  camps  of  the  New 
Jersey  and  the  Hudson. 

Virginia  may  well  cherish  pride  in  the  part  she  took  in 
the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  so  many 
of  her  patriotic  sons  have  been  called  to  the  Presidency  and 


Story    of    the    Records  241 

that    she    early    learned    the    honorable    patronymic,    "The 
Mother  of  Presidents." 

With  this  brief  resume  of  history,  we  will  return  to  our 
narrative  of  chapter  work. 

Mount  Vernon  Chapter  ;  of  Alexandria,  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  enthusiastic,  wielding  quite  an  influence 
within  the  State.  Alexandria  was  one  of  Washington's 
places  of  public  worship.  His  square  pew  is  still  shown 
in  Christ's  Church,  and  his  dignified  figure  was  often  seen 
on  the  streets  of  the  City,  for  here  also  he  attended  the 
Masonic  lodge  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

Carroll  House,  where  General  Washington  received  his 
first  commission  from  General  Braddock,  is  the  object  of 
reverent  care  of  Mount  Vernon  Chapter.  It  is  a  most 
picturesque  and  quaint  old  building,  and  the  Chapter  is 
making  every  endeavor  to  purchase  it.  On  the  river  front 
side  is  a  hanging  garden,  the  like  of  which  probably  has 
not  its  counterpart  anywhere  on  the  Continent.  Shrubs 
and  trees  over  a  century  old  adorn  this  primitive  roof 
garden,  and  while  alive  and  still  growing,  show  signs  of 
great  age  and  decay,  so  that  soon  no  vestige  of  this  interest- 
ing relic  will  remain. 

It  was  this  chapter  instituted  the  restoration  of  Pohick 
Church,  another  church  where  Washington  was  a  vestry- 
man and  worshipper.  Mount  Vernon  Chapter  has  lent 
a  hand  to  many  other  good  works  beside  the  restoration 
of  Pohick  Church.  Through  the  courtesy  of  an  official  at 
Mount  Vernon,  this  Chapter  was  able  to  respond  to  a  re- 
quest made  by  Pawtucket  Chapter,  of  Rhode  Island, 
through  Virginia's  State  Regent,  for  trees  from  Washing- 
ton's home,  for  the  Daggett  Farm  Park,  to  be  planted  on 
Arbor  Day.  One  of  the  D.  A.  R.  organizers.  Miss  Susan 
Hetzel,  is  a  member  of  this  Chapter. 

Mrs.  Eleanor  Washington  Howard  was  the  last  Wash- 
ington born  at  Mount  Vernon,  and  it  will  be  of  interest  to 
state  that  this  event  occurred  in  the  room  where  General 
16 


242  Story    of    the    Records 

Washington  died.  Mrs.  Howard  has  been  the  Regent  of 
Alount  Vernon  Chapter,  and  is,  at  this  time,  serving  as 
State  Regent  of  Virginia. 

MoNTPELiER  Chapter;  of  Orange,  has  been  chiefly  en- 
gaged in  the  local  work  of  securing  a  public  library,  and 
while  the  building  is  still  unfinished,  nearly  i,ooo  volumes 
have  been  collected. 

Fort  Nelson  Chapter;  of  Portsmouth,  is  interested  in 
having  the  streets,  in  the  city  of  Portsmouth,  originally 
named  for  General  Lafayette  and  a  gallant  British  officer 
who  sympathized  with  the  colonies,  restored  to  their  proper 
and  original  titles. 

Hampton  Chapter;  of  Hampton,  offered  a  High  School 
prize  for  the  best  essay  on  Jamestown  and  John  Smith.  In 
connection  with  the  Hampton  branch  of  the  Association  for 
the  preservation  of  Virginia  Antiquities,  the  Chapter 
placed  a  tablet  in  Symes-Eaton  Academy  in  memory  of 
Benjamin  Symes  and  Thos.  Eaton,  founders  of  what  is  said 
to  be  the  first  free  school  in  the  American  Colonies,  which 
honor  is  claimed  by  both  Virginia  and  Maryland. 

Beverley  Manor  Chapter  ;  of  Staunton,  offered  a  public 
school  medal  for  best  essay  on  The  Battle  of  Point  Pleasant 
and  the  men  who  went  from  Staunton,  a  subject  presumably 
full  of  local  color  and  of  interest  to  home  folks. 

Blue  Ridge  Chapter;  of  Lynchburg,  also  offered  his- 
toric prizes  on  Revolutionary  history,  and  the  Chapter  at 
one  time  was  proud  of  a  "real  daughter,"  Mrs.  Asbury 
Tilden  Phelps,  whose  father.  Colonel  John  Bell  Tilden, 
served  on  General  Washington's  Staff. 

Dorothy  Henry  Chapter;  of  Danville,  is  accumulating 
funds  for  a  monument  to  Revolutionary  heroes. 


Story    of    the    Records  243 

The  Margaret  Lynn  Lewis  Chapter  ;  of  Roanoke,  is  a 
small  chapter,  but  has  been  enabled  to  do  a  good  work  by 
placing  a  fine  monument  over  the  grave  of  General  Andrew 
Lewis  at  Salem,  Virginia.  The  monument,  a  granite 
shaft,  has  the  following  inscription  quoted  from  President 
Theodore  Roosevelt's  "Winning  of  the  West" : — 

"General  Andrew  Lewis,  1716-1781 — Pioneer  Patriot, 
Hero  of  the  Battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  which  was  the  most 
closely  contested  of  any  battle  fought  with  Northwestern 
Indians,  was  the  opening  act  in  the  drama  whereof  the 
closing  scene  was  played  at  Yorktown." 

Frances  Bland  Randolph  Chapter;  of  Petersburg, 
recently  celebrated  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  by  a 
Colonial  ball. 

Great  Bridge  Chapter  ;  of  Norfolk,  is  one  of  the  largest 
chapters,  and  erected  a  monument  on  the  banks  of  the 
Albemarle  and  Chesapeake  Canal  on  the  site  of  the  Great 
Bridge,  with  appropriate  ceremonies — 1903. 

Hampton  Chapter;  of  Hampton,  looks  after  and  keeps 
in  repair  tombstones  of  Revolutionary  heroes  lying  in  St. 
John's  churchyard. 

Albemarle  Chapter;  of  Charlottesville,  the  first  work 
it  ever  did  of  a  public  character  was  to  furnish  a  duplicate 
of  Mount  Vernon  for  the  Columbia  Exposition,  Chicago, 
1893,  and  that  most  exact  replica  was  seen  and  admired 
by  thousands  who  otherwise  would  probably  never  see  it 
on  the  picturesque  heights  overlooking  the  Potomac. 

This  Chapter  takes  great  interest  in  building  an  avenue, 
to  be  known  as  "Jefferson  Memorial  Road,"  to  connect 
"Monticello,"  Jefferson's  home,  with  Charlottesville  and  the 
University  of  Virginia,  to  which  institution  he  devoted  the 
best  energies  of  his  life.     His  wide  experience,  travel  and 


244  Story    of    the    Records 

tastes  all  splendidly  equipped  him  for  founding  an  institu- 
tion of  learning,  and  he  said  he  would  rather  be  known  as 
the  founder  of  a  College  than  as  President  of  the  United 
States. 

Miss  Caroline  R.  Randolph,  great-granddaughter  of 
Thomas  Jefferson,  belonged  to  this  chapter  as  an  honorary 
member  during  the  late  years  of  her  life.  This  chapter 
has  marked  the  grave  of  Mrs.  Marie  Antoinette  Hendrick, 
a  granddaughter  of  Patrick  Henry. 

Betty  Washington  Lewis  Chapter  ;  of  Fredericksburg, 
also  had  a  granddaughter  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  Mrs.  Marie 
C.  Mason,  as  an  honorary  member  on  its  rolls.  At  one 
time  that  chapter  offered  a  medal  for  the  best  essay  on 
Colonial  history,  which  was  won  by  a  student  of  the  Freder- 
icksburg College. 

Perhaps  no  better  close  for  this  history  of  Virginia  chap- 
ters could  be  selected  than  one  relating  to  the  final  scenes 
of  the  closing  drama — "The  treaty  of  1783  was  briefly  these 
articles :  A  full  and  complete  recognition  of  the  the  Inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States,  the  recession  by  Great 
Britain  of  Florida  to  Spain ;  the  surrender  of  all  the  re- 
maining territory  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  south  of  the 
Great  Lakes,  to  the  United  States ;  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi  and  the  lakes  to  American  rivers ;  the  conces- 
sion of  mutual  rights  in  the  Newfoundland  fisheries ;  and 
the  retention  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  exclusive 
control  of  the  St.  Lawrence  by  England. 

"Early  in  August,  Sir  Guy  Carlton  received  instructions 
to  evacuate  New  York  City.  Three  months  were  spent  in 
making  arrangements  for  that  important  event.  Finally, 
on  the  25th  of  November,  1783,  everything  being  ready,  the 
British  army  embarked  on  board  the  fleet ;  the  sails  were 
spread,  the  ships  stood  out  to  sea ;  dwindled  to  white  specks 
on  the  horizon  ;  disappeared.  The  British  were  gone.  After 
the  struggles  of  an  eight  years'  war,  the  patriots  had 
achieved  the  independence  of  their  country.     The  United 


Story    of    the    Records  245 

States  of  America  took  an  equal  station  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

"Nine  clays  after  Carlton's  departure  there  was  a  most 
effecting  scene  in  the  city.  Washington  assembled  his  offi- 
cers, and  bade  them  a  final  adieu.  When  they  were  met 
the  chieftain  spoke  a  few  affectionate  words  to  his  com- 
rades, who  came  forward  in  turn,  and  with  tears  and  sobs, 
which  the  veterans  no  longer  cared  to  conceal,  bade  him 
farewell.  Washington  then  walked  to  Whitehall,  followed 
by  a  vast  concourse  of  citizens  and  soldiers,  and  from  there 
departed  to  Annapolis,  where  Congress  was  in  session.  On 
has  way,  he  paused  in  Philadelphia,  and  made  to  the  proper 
officers  a  report  of  his  expenses  during  the  war  (it  will  be 
remembered,  he  received  no  compensation  for  services  until 
many  years  afterwards).  The  account  was  in  his  own  hand- 
writing, and  covered  an  expenditure  of  seventy-four 
thousand,  four  hundred  and  eighty-five  dollars — all  correct 
to  a  cent. 

The  route  of  the  Chief  from  Paulus  Hook  to  Annapolis 
was  a  continuous  triumph.  The  people  by  thousands  flocked 
from  villages  and  roadside  to  see  him  pass;  gray-headed 
statesmen  to  speak  words  of  praise ;  young  men  to  shout 
with  enthusiasm;  maidens  to  strew  his  way  with  flowers." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ENTUCKY:   Daniel   Boone  will  take   us   into 
Old     Kentucky.       He     had     lived     on     the 
banks  of  the  Yadkin,  North  Carolina,  where 
his     father     settled,     and     he     moved     from 
Pennsylvania   when  Daniel  was  a  boy.      We 
will  follow  him  into  Kentucky,  where  he  was  sent  in  1769, 
to  explore  the  border  region  of  that  State.     We  cannot 
narrate  all  the  vicissitudes  of  this  brave  pioneer,  but  the 
architects  of  the  National  Capitol,  when  they  placed  the  four 
oblong  panels  in  Alto-relievo  over  the  doors  of  the  Rotunda, 
to  do  honor  to  some  of  the  early  pioneers,  they  engraved 
upon  the  walls  of  the  capitol  the  history  of  the  Red  Man 
better  than  they  knew.     On  the  east  is  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrims,  and  the  Indians  ofifering  them  bread  in  the  form  of 
an  ear  of  corn ;  on  the  west  is  a  panel  containing  a  groupe 
of  five   figures,   representing   Pocahontas'    interposition    in 
preserving  the  life  of  Captain  John  Smith ;  over  the  North 
entrance,  William  Penn  is  represented  under  the  spreading 
elms  in  the  act  of  presenting  his  treaty,  the  elder  Chief  is 
carrying  in  his  hand  the  Calumet,  or  "Pipe  of  Peace ;"  while 
over  the  southern  door,  Daniel  Boone  has  just  discharged 
his  rifle,  and  the  dead  Indian  lies  at  his  feet.     Where  can 
we  find  a  more  graphic  description  of  the  Indians'  history? 
During    the    Revolution,    the    Kentucky    pioneers    were 
constantly  beset  by  the  Indians.     After  the  expedition  of 
General   Clarke,   in    1779,  the   frontier  was   more   secure, 
thousands  began  to  emigrate  into  the  territory.     Virginia 
relinquished  her  claim,  and  in  1792  Kentucky  was  admitted 
into  the  Union.     These  early  pioneers  took  with  them  the 
religion,  the  patriotism,  and  the  sturdy  qualities  that  make 
a  true  and  solid  people.     In  the  nineteenth  century  Ken- 
tucky  Daughters    rallied   to   do   honor   to   her   great   men 
and  women.     It  was  a  natural  sequence  that  the  first  Chap- 


Story    of    the    Records  247 

ter  should  have  as  their  patron  saint  John  Marshall,  their 
chief  citizen,  who  sits  in  dignity  in  marble  at  the  feet  of  the 
United  States  Capitol,  and  through  the  ages  will  tell  to 
coming  generations  who  was  the  first  Chief  Justice  of  the 
New  Republic.  This  Chapter,  since  its  early  days,  under  the 
leadership  of  the  late  Mrs.  Henry  L.  Pope,  has  never  stopped 
in  its  good  work.  From  their  hands  the  great  explorer. 
General  George  Rogers  Clarke,  will  have  erected  to  his 
memory  a  befitting  monument. 

BooNESBORO  Chapter  will  erect  a  monument  on  the 
historic  spot  of  Boonesboro,  where  Daniel  Boone  first 
located.  The  Rebecca  Bryan  Boone  Chapter  has  restored 
the  monument  to  Daniel  Boone  at  Frankfort.  The  Isaac 
Shelby  Chapter,  few  in  numbers,  does  the  patriotic  work  of 
Daughters  who  are  in  earnest.  They  have  sent  books  to 
the  soldiers  in  the  Phillippines,  given  gold  medals  to  the  best 
historical  students. 

The  Daughters  of  the  land  of  Henry  Clay,  the  great 
leader  of  the  Whig  Party,  and  one  of  the  strong  pillars  of 
the  Nation,  will  see  to  it  that  the  men  and  women  of  their 
Commonwealth  are  enrolled  among  the  Nation's  great 
heroes,  their  noble  deeds,  their  sacrifices  for  home  and 
Country  will  be  recorded  in  the  "Daughters'  Book  of  Line- 
age." 

The  most  striking  incident  in  the  history  of  the  Indian 
wars  was  that  commemorated  by  the  Lexington  Chapter, 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  in  the  dedication  of 
their  memorial  to  the  pioneer  women  of  Bryan  Station. 
The  members  of  this  Chapter  have  earned  for  themselves 
distinction  by  erecting  the  first  memorial  ever  raised  in  this 
country  to  women  by  women,  and  in  a  worthy  manner  have 
honored  a  deed  celebrated  in  the  history  of  their  State. 
The  members,  without  reserve,  have  given  time  and  labor 
to  this  work,  and  now  have  the  gratification  of  knowing,  as 
a  result  of  their  eflforts.  a  suitable  monument  marks  one  of 
the  most  important  events  in  Kentucky  history.     On  motion 


248  Story    of    the    Records 

of  Miss  Nelly  Talbott  Kincaid,  this  work  was  begun  in 
1894.  Miss  Genevera  Morgan,  who  had  long  endeavored 
to  excite  interest,  was  unceasing  in  her  work  for  its  adop- 
tion. 

The  story  of  these  heroic  women  is  as  follows,  given 
in  part  by  Mary  Caswell  McLellan:  "Early  in  the  summer 
of  1782  a  band  of  warriors  assembled  in  Chillicothe  for  the 
purpose  of  perfecting  plans  for  a  raid  upon  the  weak  settle- 
ments of  Kentucky.  They  were  joined  by  two  renegade 
white  men,  several  British  officers  encouraging  them, 
and  holding  out  the  hope  of  regaining  once  more  their 
former  hunting  grounds.  Nearly  one  thousand  Indians  ad- 
vanced into  Kentucky.  Their  plan  was  to  surprise  and 
capture  Bryan  Station,  and  then  attack  Lexington,  five  miles 
away.  It  was  a  garrison  of  forty-four  men ;  the  station 
was  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram,  with  block  houses  at  the 
angles.  The  spring  which  supplied  the  Garrison  was  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  at  a  distance  of  fifty  yards  from  the  fort. 
The  Indians  reached  Bryan  Station  on  the  night  of  the  i6th 
of  August,  their  presence  being  unknown  to  the  Garrison. 
They  were  in  ambush  in  the  canebrake,  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  creek,  within  easy  gunshot  of  the  spring.  One  hund- 
red Indians  were  placed  on  the  Lexington  road,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  fort ;  they  were  to  attract  the  attention  of 
the  Garrison,  and  decoy  them  outside  the  wall ;  this  ac- 
complished, the  main  body  would  rush  from  their  hiding 
places  upon  the  unguarded  gate  of  the  Fort,  and  effect  an 
entrance.  A  company  of  volunteers  were  to  leave  the  fort 
next  morning  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  a  settlement  south 
of  the  Kentucky  River.  As  they  were  passing  out,  they 
were  greeted  with  bullets  from  the  rifles  of  the  savages 
near  the  Lexington  road.  They  soon  defined  their  object, 
for  they  were  skilled  in  Indian  mode  of  welfare.  Runners 
were  sent  to  Lexington  for  aid,  preparations  were  made  for 
siege.  A  serious  embarrassment  was  the  want  of  water; 
if  the  men  went  to  the  spring,  they  would  be  attacked.  They 
were  told  that  the  Indians  across  the  creek  believed  their 


Story    of    the    Records  249 

ambush  was  unknown.  The  women  were  called  together, 
and  a  project  of  their  going  for  water  advanced ;  it  was  a 
hazardous  task.  At  first  they  hesitated ;  but,  being  told  that 
the  Indians  would  not  disclose  their  ambush  by  firing  upon 
the  women,  the  women  realized  that  the  hope  of  the  Fort 
was  on  their  accomplishing  this  task,  one  by  one  they  took 
their  buckets  and  sallied  forth ;  they  went  in  a  body  to  the 
spring,  where  they  were  in  easy  range  of  the  rifles  of  the 
several  hundred  savages.  They  reached  the  spring  in  safety, 
and  bravely  returned,  though  it  is  told,  as  they  neared  the 
Fort,  their  steps  quickened  into  a  run  for  the  shelter  of  the 
Fort.  Soon  the  fighting  began  in  earnest,  but  reinforce- 
ments from  Lexington  reached  them  before  noon.  The 
Indians  loss  was  heavy,  and  at  night  they  tried  to  set  fire 
to  the  Fort,  but  before  daylight  they  broke  camp  and  stole 
away." 

The  memorial  which  marks  the  site  of  this  famous  attack, 
and  commemorates  the  historic  part  taken  by  women,  is 
an  octagonal  stone  wall,  five  feet  in  height,  twelve  in  di- 
ameter, built  about  the  spring  which  issued  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  whose  top  was  crowned  by  the  Fort.  On  the  face  of 
the  wall  are  three  large  tablets,  bearing  suitable  inscrip- 
tions, and  several  smaller  ones,  upon  which  have  been  carved 
the  names  of  the  women  who  carried  the  water. 

Mrs.  Wallis  M.  Shelby,  a  great-great-granddaughter  of 
the  founder  of  the  Fort,  was  unremitting  in  her  work  for  the 
accomplishment  for  this  memorial.  Mrs.  Mary  Gratz 
Morton  did  much  to  make  the  memorial  ceremonies  inter- 
esting. The  Regent,  Miss  Lucretia  Hart  Clay,  a  great- 
granddaughter  of  Henry  Clay,  was  the  presiding  officer  at 
the  ceremonial.  The  tablets  were  unveiled  by  Miss  Mary 
Brinker  Bryan,  a  great-great-granddaughter  of  William 
Bryan,  founder  of  the  Station.  Could  any  work  be  more 
appropriate  or  add  a  deeper  veneration  for  the  founders  of 
the  Commonwealth,  or  speak  in  more  telling  terms  for  the 
work  of  the  Daughters  of  Kentucky? 

Fifteen  of  the  ancestors  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Bryant  Johns- 


250  Story    of    the    Records 

ton,  who  was  a  Kentucky  woman,  and  well  known  in  the 
Society,  as  having  been  Historian  General  of  the  National 
Society,  and  on  the  Board  of  Management,  were  among  the 
women  memorialized.  Polly  Hawkins  Craig  was  her  great- 
great-grandmother.  She  was  seventy  years  old  at  the 
time  of  the  attack,  and  was  the  first  woman  to  volunteer 
to  go  for  the  water,  and  her  grand-child,  nine  years  old, 
carried  a  "piggin"  on  her  head,  and  thus  brought  water  to 
the   Fort. 

Miss  Johnson  has  heard  her  great-grandmother,  Ann 
Sanders,  describe  the  battle,  tell  the  story  of  moulding  the 
bullets  and  scraping  lint,  and  making  bandages  for  the 
wounded.  Robert  S.  Johnson  was  during  the  siege  at  Wil- 
liamsburg representing  the  House  of  Burgesses,  from  the 
County  of  Kentucky.  His  wife  was  among  the  volunteers 
who  carried  buckets  to  the  spring.  She  left  a  little  girl  in 
the  Fort,  and  a  boy  baby  in  the  cradle,  which  was  set  on 
fire  by  the  Indian's  burning  arrows,  and  the  little  sister 
rescued  her  baby  brother,  and  this  baby  later  became  the 
Honorable  Dick  Johnson,  afterwards  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States  with  Martin  Van  Buren. 

The  Kentucky  Chapters  throughout  the  State  in  contri- 
butions to  Continental  Hall ;  in  rewards  for  study  for  his- 
tory, in  doing  the  "next  things,"  are  making  their  record. 

The  National  Society  has  drawn  deep  from  Kentucky 
Daughters.  The  first  to  answer  Mrs.  Lockwood's  appeal 
to  organize  was  a  Kentucky  woman.  Miss  Mary  Desha ; 
later,  was  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin  Walworth ;  also  from  Ken- 
tucky ;  and  Mrs.  Eleanor  Holmes  Lindsay,  who  has  served 
on  the  National  Board,  and  again  so  efficiently  as  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Architecture,  is  from  Kentucky. 

Tn  reviewing  the  work  of  these  women,  we  go  gack  to  the 
pioneer  days,  and  we  find  the  reason  for  their  untiring 
patriotism. 

*  *  *  * 

TENNESSEE :  The  country  was  on  the  eve  of  revolution 
when  the  first  settlers  crossed  the  mountains  into  Tennessee. 


Story    of    the    Records  251 

This  small  band  of  riflemen  that  g-athered  on  the  banks  of 
the  Watauga,  along  the  western  slopes  of  the  Alleghanics, 
were  the  advance  guard  of  Christian  civilization.  They 
blazed  the  way  through  the  wilderness.  These  early 
pioneers  found  the  bufifalo  trace  had  become  the  Indian 
trail ;  in  years  these  were  widened  into  roads,  over  which 
the  uncounted  hosts,  who  were  to  people  the  western  half 
of  the  Continent,  were  to  travel.  Then  the  roads  became 
turnpikes,  and  civilization  transformed  the  turnpikes  into 
the  steel  highways  of  the  Nation — emblematic  of  the  birth 
and  growth  of  the  great  Republic. 

We  know  of  the  sturdy  yeomanry  of  Watauga,  those 
"Over  Mountain  Men,"  who  came  to  rescue  and  help,  turn 
the  tide  at  King's  Mountain,  under  Savier,  Shelby,  Camp- 
bell, and  McDowell,  and  thus  far  away  Tennessee  struck  a 
blow  for  liberty. 

History  tells  us  that  through  all  the  years  of  the  revolu- 
tion, John  Sevier  and  his  little  band  of  two  hundred 
riflemen  held  the  gateway  of  the  Alleghenies  against  the 
savage  hordes  enlisted  by  Great  Britain.  It  was  the  pure 
and  unselfish  love  of  liberty  and  its  principles  which  promp- 
ted this  "rear  guard  of  the  Revolution"  to  join  in  the 
struggle  against  the  British,  and  never  once  did  the 
savages  break  through  these  mountain  defiles  into  Carolina. 
For  twenty  years  the  contest  lasted.  Victories  at  last  sub- 
dued the  Indians.  It  was  then  the  people  said,  peace  and 
"Nolichucky  Jack,"  (as  they  called  Sevier)  reigned  upon 
the  borders.  As  one  of  their  worthy  daughters  has  said, 
"Among  the  pioneers  of  this  country  were  descendants  of 
the  Cavalier  and  Puritan,  the  patriotic  Welch  and  the  sturdy 
Scotch-Irish ;  but  whatever  their  blood  or  lineage, — of  Puri- 
tan or  Cavalier  stock,  of  the  land  of  the  Shamrock,  the  Rose 
or  the  Thistle, — they  all  united  in  their  love  for  their 
country  and  their  devotion  to  those  high  principles  which 
governed  our  forefathers  and  mothers,  and  sustained  them 
in  the  long,  desperate  struggle,  begun  in  the  fence  corners 
of  Concord  and  Lexington,  and  most  gloriously  terminated 


252  Story    of    the    Records 

on  the  field  of  victory  at  Yorktown."  We  cannot  accom- 
pany Sevier  through  all  the  years  of  his  Governorship  of 
the  short  lived  State  of  Frankland,  or  as  a  representative 
in  Congress  from  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  but  we 
know  he  was  made  Brigadier  General  by  Washington's 
appointment,  was  the  first  Governor  of  the  State  of  Tennes- 
see, and  held  that  position  or  one  in  Congress  until  his 
death;  but  we  follow  him  in  part  through  the  days  of 
chivalry  and  romance  that  we  may  get  a  closer  view  of  his 
intrepid  love  of  his  country. 

What  have  we  in  history  more  heroic  than  the  migration 
of  300  of  these  men  and  women  from  Watauga,  into  the 
wilds  of  Tennessee,  under  the  leadership  of  that  steady 
patient,  God-fearing  man,  General  James  Robertson,  whose 
answer  to  General  Savier,  when  he  tried  to  dissuade  him 
from  this  plunge  into  the  wilderness,  was — "We  are  the 
advance  guard  of  civilization,  and  our  way  is  across  the 
Continent."  The  fort  they  built  on  the  Cumberland  and 
half  a  score  of  log  houses  was  the  beginning  of  fair  Nash- 
ville. 

The  spring  following  their  emigration,  the  Indians 
showed  signs  of  hostility.  Robertson,  with  his  brave  band 
sallied  out  of  the  Fort,  and  charged  down  the  hill,  and 
ordered  his  troops  to  dismount.  They  soon  discovered 
about  three  hundred  Indians  in  ambush ;  some  of  the  In- 
dians escaped  and  ran  for  the  Fort ;  while  the  horses  of 
the  whites  had  run  in  another  direction,  many  of  the  In- 
dians ran  in  pursuit  of  the  horses.  The  men  left  in  the 
Fort  had  gathered  about  the  gateway,  where,  surround- 
ing them,  were  fifty  large,  ferocious  dogs,  trained  by  the 
settlers  to  hunt  wild  beasts  and  Indians. 

The  wife  of  General  Robertson,  who  was  Charlotte 
Reeves  of  North  Carolina,  had  mounted  the  look-out  sta- 
tion, and  stood  rifle  in  hand,  watching  the  rapid  events 
upon  which  hung  the  life  of  her  husband.  She  did  not 
lose  her  self-possession,  but  she  called  to  the  sentry, — 
""Open  the  gates  and  let  the  dogs  upon  them!"  the  order 


Story    of    the    Records  253 

was  obeyed,  and  away  the  dogs  flew  and  attacked  the 
nearest  body  of  Indians.  They  were  obHged  to  halt  and  fight 
the  dogs  with  their  tomahawks.  This  gave  the  opportunity 
for  the  whites  to  escape  to  the  fort.  Mrs.  Robertson  stood 
at  the  gate,  as  Robertson's  men  followed  one  after  an- 
other, and  entered  the  fort.  As  her  husband  came  in, 
covered  with  powder  and  smoke,  she  is  reported  as  saying 
to  him,  "Thank  God !  who  gave  the  Indians  a  dread  of 
dogs  and  love  of  horses." 

It  was  James  Robertson  and  his  compatriots  who  added 
an  increasing  value  to  the  vacant  lands  beyond  the  Cum- 
berland mountains. 

The  treason  of  General  Wilkenson  of  Kentucky,  was  in 
strange  contrast  to  the  conduct  of  Robertson.  The  tempt- 
ing bait  of  Spanish  gold  for  separation,  had  no  allurements 
for  honest  James  Robertson,  notwithstanding  the  hardships 
and  uncertainty  of  years  of  conflict.  The  admission  of 
Tennessee  as  a  State  to  the  Union,  and  the  election  of  John 
Savier  as  its  first  Governor,  and  the  treaty  of  peace  with 
the  Indians,  made  up  in  full  to  these  early  pioneers  for  the 
hardships  of  these  trying  years. 

Mrs.  Mildred  Spottswood  Mathes,  who  was  so  often 
welcomed  in  the  councils  of  the  "Daughters,"  in  the  early 
days  of  the  organization,  when  every  stroke  rightly  aimed 
meant  so  much  for  its  life,  has  given  as  a  legacy  to  the 
records  what  she  has  found  in  research.  In  her  account  of 
the  days  in  Tennessee,  when  the  State  was  a  babe  in  the 
sisterhood,  and  had  not  as  yet  been  adopted,  she  says, 
"Tennessee  had  a  share  in  our  great  National  Struggle 
for  Independence ;  for  she  inherited  some  of  the  victories 
won  on  the  soil  of  other  states,  and  she  has  told  how 
brave  the  women  were  in  the  face  of  danger;  spinning, 
weaving,  making  garments,  tending  the  cattle  and  fields, 
parching  the  corn,  and  beating  it  into  meal,  and  soaking  it 
with  a  wild  honey  and  maple  syrup,  filling  the  bags  so  as 
to  have  the  food  ready  at  a  moments  warning  in  case  of 
invasion." 


254  Story    of    the    Records 

Echota  was  the  capital  city  of  all  the  Indian  tribes,  from 
the  Tennessee  River  to  the  mountains  of  Georgia ;  here  was 
their  council  house,  where  all  questions  of  peace  or  war 
was  decided ;  here  in  fantastic  dress  of  paint  and  feathers, 
the  war  dance  was  held,  and  here  the  Calumet  was  smoked. 
The  green  corn  dance,  and  the  sacred  dance  of  the  "white 
dog"  was  performed.  It  was  the  home  of  the  great  Archi- 
magus,  or  King  of  the  Cherokee  nation,  the  wigwam  of 
Oconnostota,  the  most  powerful  chieftain  of  all  the  tribes 
was  near,  and  the  abode  of  Nancy  Ward,  the  "beloved 
woman,"  was  under  their  protection ;  she  was  the  prophet- 
ess of  the  tribe,  and  lived  in  barbaric  splendor;  she  was  a 
woman  queenly  and  commanding,  one  who  was  to  play 
such  an  important  part  in  the  fate  of  so  many  people,  and 
almost  in  the  destiny  of  a  nation.  She  was  a  half-breed 
princess ;  her  father  was  an  English  ofificer,  and  her  mother 
a  Cherokee.  Nancy  Ward  was  more  than  a  queen,  she  was 
the  inspired  sibyl ;  her  power  was  absolute ;  her  influence 
was  always  on  the  side  of  justice  and  humanity.  Peace 
reigned  in  Echota,  until  Alexander  Cameron,  a  Scotchman, 
a  bad  adviser  and  disturber  of  the  peace,  made  discontent 
among  the  Indians.  He  questioned  the  white  man's  right 
to  land,  and  offered  bribes  for  treachery.  James  Robert- 
son went  alone  to  Echota,  met  the  Indian  Council  of  the 
various  tribes,  who  were  all  there  in  their  war-paint  and 
feathers,  but  he  persuaded  them  to  smoke  the  pipe  of  peace, 
and  there  he  met  the  "beloved  woman,"  Nancy  Ward. 
Later,  she  went  to  Isaac  Thomas,  an  Indian  trader,  at  mid- 
night, and  told  him  to  tell  Robertson  that  the  whole  Indian 
nation  was  on  the  war-path,  and  to  be  ready.  Through 
this  timely  warning,  the  savage  plans  were  thwarted,  and 
they  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss.  Constant  warfare  was 
begun,  every  Indian  town  was  burned  except  Echota,  the 
home  of  Nancy  Ward,  who  never  failed  to  warn  the  white 
men.  During  one  of  the  raids,  a  number  of  women  ven- 
tured out  of  the  Fort,  to  take  exercise,  and  bring  water 
from  a  spring  to  the  Fort.     Among  them  was  Catherine 


Story    of    the    Records  255 

Sherill,  a  daughter  of  one  of  the  earlier  settlers ;  she  was 
a  dark,  rich  type  of  beauty,  about  twenty  years  old.  While 
unsuspecting  danger,  a  sudden  war-whoop  rang  through 
the  woods,  a  band  of  yelling  savages  rushed  toward  them ; 
— the  women  darted  to  the  gate  of  the  Fort ;  the  Indians 
close  after  them.  Catherine  had  gone  farther  than  the 
rest,  and  was  cut  ofif  from  the  entrance.  John  Savier  saw 
her  danger,  and  rushed  out  to  save  her  in  the  face  of  three 
hundred  yelling  savages.  Robertson  pulled  him  back,  say- 
ing, "You  cannot  save  her,  and  will  destroy  us."  Kate  saw 
her  danger,  the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife  waving  over 
her  head.  The  savages  were  between  her  and  the  gate, 
she  turned  and  made  for  a  stockade,  which  was  some  dist- 
ance from  the  entrance ;  she  leaped  over  an  eight-foot  high 
palisade,  and  fell  into  the  arms  of  Savier,  who  was  waiting 
there  to  catch  her,  and  for  the  first  time,  he  called  her 
"My  Bonny  Kate!  my  brave  girl  for  a  foot  race."  The 
Indians  lost  many  in  the  affray,  and  the  Fort  was  not 
damaged. 

Two  years  passed,  and  as  we  have  told  before,  Robertson 
had  departed  from  Watauga,  leaving  his  truest  and  tried 
friend,  Sevier.  Robertson  and  his  men  plunged  into  the 
forest,  while  Colonel  John  Donelson,  father  of  Mrs.  Andrew 
Jackson,  was  to  take  the  families  and  effects  by  inland 
navigation  from  Fort  Patrick  Henry  down  the  Holston 
and  Tennessee  and  up  the  Ohio  and  Cumberland  rivers, 
the  distance  being  over  two  thousand  miles.  No  man,  red 
or  white,  had  ever  attempted  the  voyage.  It  lasted  four 
months.  Savier  during  this  time  found  a  little  rest  from 
Indian  depredations  as  they  were  on  their  good  behavior, 
and  made  up  his  mind  to  do  a  little  celebrating  on  his  own 
account.  He  made  preparations  for  a  barbecue  on  an 
extended  scale,  to  which  he  invited  all  his  friends ;  this 
included  all  the  women  and  men  and  children  in  the  terri- 
tory. Under  wide  spreading  trees  were  long  tables,  that 
would  seat  several  thousand  guests,  oxen  split  open 
and  dressed,  were  being  barbecued  on  huge  gridirons  over 


256  Story    of    the    Records 

charcoal  fires ;  cider  and  applejack  was  plentiful,  and  the 
feasting  and  dancing  was  to  last  "until  the  stars  paled  on 
the  mountain." 

Before  the  feast,  a  ceremony  was  to  be  witnessed  in  the 
house.  Sevier  had  laid  aside  his  hunting  shirt,  and  was 
dressed  in  the  full  uniform  of  a  continental  colonel,  and  by 
his  side  stood  the  graceful,  beautiful,  "Bonny  Kate,"  who 
four  years  ago  had  made  the  eventful  leap  over  the  stock- 
ade. Parson  Doake,  with  a  contented  smile,  pronounced 
John  Sevier  and  Catherine  Sherill  husband  and  wife. 

As  before  written,  this  is  the  woman  who  was  the  wife  of 
the  first  Governor  of  Tennessee.  Do  we  wonder  now,  that 
they  have  a  "Bonny  Kate"  Chapter  in  old  Tennessee,  and 
that  its  patriotic  Regent,  Miss  May  Temple,  and  members 
give  marked  attention  to  the  early  history  of  the 
State,  so  rich  in  patriotic  deeds  and  historic  incident? 
This  is  a  notable  feature  that  marks  the  work  of  every 
chapter;  for  the  descendants  of  the  heroes  of  Watauga 
settlement  and  King's  Mountain  are  to  be  found 
scattered  over  Tennessee.  Thirty-three  revolutionary 
soldiers'  graves  have  been  found,  and  proper  recognition 
and  service  given. 

Williamson  County  is  rich  in  historic  incident.  After 
the  conclusion  of  the  war  with  England,  North  Carolina 
awarded  her  sons,  for  military  service,  grants  of  land  in 
Williamson  County.  Hither  came  the  men  of  the  Revolu- 
tion and  made  homes,  some  from  Georgia,  others  from 
Virginia,  South  Carolina,  and  elsewhere.  Old  Glory  Chap- 
ter, of  Franklin  County,  has  been  doing  good  work  in  the 
identification  of  the  graves  of  these  men,  and  they  have  in 
hand  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  their  honor ;  they  have 
also  noted  many  historic  places.  A  part  of  the  old  Natches 
trace  on  a  sheltered  lot  on  Main  Street,  the  old  law  office 
of  Thomas  H.  Benton,  and  two  places  where  important 
treaties  were  made  with  the  Indians,  have  been  marked. 
A  crowning  effort  of  the  Daughters  of  this  State  is  to 
erect  a  monument  to  the  soldiers  of  1776. 


Story    of    the    Records  257 

The  Hermitage  and  Watauga  Chapters  of  Memphis 
have  restored  the  stone  at  the  grave  of  Mrs.  Dorothea 
Spottswood  Henry  Winston,  daughter  of  Patrick  Henry. 
Watauga  Chapter  has  shown  a  deep  interest  in  their  own 
State  Centennial,  as  well  as  other  National  Expositions, 
showing  they  keep  abreast  with  the  forward  movement 
of  the  country. 

The  Chickamauga  Chapter  did  a  work  for  the  soldiers 
during  the  Spanish  War,  whose  record  would  fill  a  space 
much  larger  than  we  have  to  give.  Its  Regent  has  well 
said,  "But  our  women  are  knights  errant  to  the  last."  By 
unanimous  vote  the  members  of  Chickamauga  Chapter 
pledged  their  time,  efforts,  and  money  for  relief  work 
among  the  soldiers  at  Camp  Thomas.  One  surgeon  said, 
"You  ladies  can  do  nothing,  We  need  everything  before  our 
Government  supplies  can  arrive ;  we  need  cots,  for  we  have 
typhoid  patients  on  the  ground ;  we  need  fifty  blankets  be- 
fore night  for  soldiers  sick  with  pneumonia."  The  sur- 
geon, the  Regent  said,  "Had  never  gauged  the  capacity  of 
a  woman's  good  will."  Before  night  a  volunteer  com- 
mittee of  twenty  "Daughters"  had  supplied  every  one  of 
the  articles  enumerated  as  necessary.  They  did  not  wait  for 
some  one  to  furnish  "transportation,"  but  procured  a  wag- 
gon and  went  themselves  with  the  goods,  to  see  that  no 
mistake  was  made  by  a  careless  servant  in  the  distribution. 
An  appropriation  of  fifty  dollars  was  made  from  the  chap- 
ter treasury,  and  a  committee  appointed,  known  as  the 
"Hospital  Committee  of  the  Chapter,"  and  each  member 
worked  as  if  each  day  might  be  her  last.  The  Regent,  Mrs. 
Amelia  I.  Chamberlain,  and  the  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Katherine 
W.  T.  Rathbun,  with  one  or  two  others,  were  on  duty 
through  all  the  days  of  this  arduous  task,  beginning  early 
in  May,  and  working  until  the  very  close  of  the  war, 
though  living  on  Lookout  Mountain. 

W.  J.  Trimble,  of  the  National  Relief  Commission,  has 
left  this  record,  "From  our  rapidly  depleting  treasury,  we 
fear  to  draw  the  funds  absolutely  necessary  for  the  diet 

17 


258  Story    of    the    Records 

kitchen.  The  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  had 
already  placed  to  our  credit  two  hundred  dollars  for  the 
purchase  of  butter,  and  now  they  come  forward  to  relieve 
all  anxiety,  saying,  'Establish  your  kitchen,  and  we  will  pay 
all  the  expenses,'  and  they  have  more  than  made  good  their 
generous  offer.  The  light  diet  kitchen  of  Camp  Thomas, 
with  their  untold  blessings,  belong  to  the  women  of  Cha- 
tanooga." 

The  Cumberland  of  Nashville,  supplied  the  regiments 
of  soldiers  that  passed  through  with  well  tilled  baskets,  and 
Watauga  Chapter  organized  for  war  work.  As  soon  as 
war  was  declared  a  committee  of  the  whole  called  in  their 
neighbors  to  form  the  "Watauga  Relief  Circles,"  and  they 
enlisted  for  the  war.  The  needs  of  the  Second  Tennessee 
Regiment  of  Infantry  were  adopted  as  their  special  charge. 
This  regiment  was  stationed  at  Camp  Alger,  Washington, 
D.  C.  In  addition  to  every  conceivable  article  being  pro- 
vided for  soldiers  needs  and  comfort,  several  hundred  dol- 
lars were  sent  for  the  relief  of  the  sick.  The  Hermitage 
Chapter  in  connection  with  the  Watauga  Chapter  have 
fitted  up  a  room  i.i  the  Aged  Woman's  Home  of  Memphis 
for  any  descendant  of  a  Revolutionary  patriot  who  may 
need  such  help.  The  war  work  of  this  chapter  was  done 
in  connection  with  the  Watauga  Chapter.  Another  Chap- 
ter did  good  work  along  these  lines,  the  Margaret  Gaston 
of  Lebanon ;  it  has  also  contributed  liberally  to  Continental 
Hall. 

In  fact,  there  is  not  a  chapter  in  Tennessee  that  has  not 
caught  the  patriotic  spirit  of  those  early  pioneers.  If  they 
are  not  all  direct  descendants,  they  must  have  absorbed 
it  from  the  soil,  and  breathed  it  in  the  air. 


CHAPTER  X. 

HIO:  At  the  close  of  the  War  of  the  Revoki- 
tion  the  "Territory  of  Ohio"  was  considered 
to  be  in  the  far  West.  Washington  had 
been  in  that  favored  region  twice.  Once 
as  a  Government  surveyor,  and  the  second 
time  with  the  ill-fated  expedition  of  Genei„'  Braddock,  who 
lost  his  life  in  the  Alleghanies  in  a  fight  with  the  Indians. 
And  no  doubt  Washington's  representations  of  this  beauti- 
ful land  enhanced  its  fame,  for  soon  after  the  war  was 
closed  it  Avas  proposed  in  the  State  Legislature  of  Virginia, 
as  well  as  the  Federal  Congress  to  pay  troops  for  service 
in  Government  lands,  and  both  Generals  Putnam  and 
Symmes  organized  colonies,  composed  mostly  of  old 
soldiers,  to  settle  in  the  territory  on  sections  assigned  them. 
General  Putnam  selected  the  Southeastern  portion  of  the 
State,  and  founded  the  tov/n  of  Marietta,  while  General 
Symmes  selected  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Washington, 
and  later  on,  lands  preempted  by  memibers  of  his  company, 
the  City  of  Cincinnati  was  founded  on  the  last  site  of  old 
Fort  Washington,  which  was  first  located  at  South  Bend. 
In  1788  John  Cleve  Symmes  made  a  contract  with  the 
Government  for  the  purchase  of  a  million  acres  of  land 
lying  between  the  Miami  rivers,  and  afterwards  sold  to 
Mathers  Denman,  what  is  the  present  site  of  the  "Queen 
City"  of  the  West. 

General  Putnam's  grant  included  much  of  the  "Western 
Reserve,"  and  thus  the  Ohio  territory  was  settled  by  de- 
scendants of  the  armies  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  It  soon 
began  to  fill  up,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Union  1800,  the 
first  state  of  the  middle  West  to  come  into  the  Federation. 
Connecticut,  New  Jersey.  New  England  and  Virginia 
furnished  most  of  the  early  settlers,  many  of  whom  took 
a  leading  part  in  building  up  the  state.     A  historian  has 


26o  Story    of    the    Records 

said  "That  the  citizens  of  Ohio  have  as  much  reason  to  be 
proud  of  their  origin  as  those  of  New  England,  Pennsyl- 
vania, or  Virginia  have  to  boast  of  theirs."  The  pioneers 
of  the  forest  were  those  noble  patriots  who  had  imperiled 
their  lives  and  shed  their  blood  in  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  when  the  conflict  was  ended  their  country  was 
too  poor,  with  its  depreciated  currency,  to  pay  the  debt, 
their  eyes  turned  to  Ohio,  where  the  Putnam  Colony 
founded  Marietta,  and  the  Symmes  at  Fort  Washington 
founded  the  city  of  Cincinnatti  on  La  Belle  River,  a  land 
of  promise,  "as  fertile  as  the  valley  of  Egypt,"  each  old 
soldier  taking  up  not  only  his  quarter  section,  as  war  pay, 
but  adding  by  purchase  to  his  acreage,  as  did  the  ancestor 
of  the  writer,  and  in  some  instances,  thus  establishing  a 
record  that  muster  rolls  have  failed  to  show. 

In  one  of  the  darkest  periods  of  the  Revolution  Wash- 
ington was  asked  what  he  would  do  if  the  British  finally 
succeeded  in  subduing  the  Colonies,  he  replied,  "Submis- 
sion is  now  out  of  the  question."  "But  whither  shall  we 
fly?"  "Behind  yonder  mountains,"  said  he — "There  we  can 
be  free  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  which  is  as  fertile  as 
the  valley  of  Egypt,  and  with  the  mountains  for  a  barrier 
we  can  defend  ourselves  and  be  happy."  From  such  be- 
ginnings one  would  naturally  expect  to  find  good  material 
for  chapter  organization.  And  the  very  first  work  under- 
taken by  the  Cincinnati  Chapter  was  to  unite  its  efforts  and 
energies  with  those  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution 
to  place  a  statue  of  "A  Minute  Man  on  Guard,"  at  old  Fort 
Washington. 

A  beautiful  work  was  inaugurated  by  one  of  the  members 
of  the  Cincinnati  Chapters  of  Cincinnati  of  widespread  im- 
portance, a  few  years  since,  inasmuch  as  it  proposed  to  do 
for  children  of  foreign  birth  what  was  being  done  for  the 
Children  of  the  American  Revolution,  viz. ;  educate  them  in 
patriotism  by  holding  up  its  heroes  and  heroines  for  ad- 
miration and  emulation,  and  giving  these  alien  children 
knowledge  of  American  history.     The  society  is  known  as 


Story    of    the    Records  261 

"The  Children  of  the  RepubHc,"  and  Mrs.  John  A. 
Murphy  is  its  foster-mother  and  founder.  This  unique  or- 
ganization has  passed  the  experimental  stage,  and  is  now 
progressing  into  other  states,  and  meets  with  popular  favor 
everywhere,  there  being  no  difficulty  in  securing  speakers 
at  any  time  or  place  for  such  an  evidently  useful  society. 

During  the  Spanish-American  War  Ohio  Chapters  took 
an  active  part  in  relief  work,  and  under  Mrs.  Estes  G. 
Rathbone,  the  "Daughters"  joined  the  "Army  and  Navy 
League,"  and,  working  with  this  League,  Mrs.  Rathbone 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Cincinnati,  Hamilton  and  Day- 
ton Railroad  Stations,  and  also  at  the  Junction.  It  was 
early  decided  that  relief  work  should  not  be  confined  to 
Ohio  soldiers  alone,  but  that  every  soldier  passing  through 
the  state  should  receive  every  possible  relief  and  comfort 
needed.  Thus  soldiers  from  Minnesota,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Iowa,  Michigan  and  other  states  received  aid  and  comfort. 
The  Cincinnati  Chapter  at  this  time  also  instituted  and  ran 
a  hospital  car,  with  a  force  of  nurses  and  physicians  and 
every  necessary  appliance.  Other  State  Chapters  also  en- 
tered heart  and  soul  into  this  work  for  the  soldiers.  But 
it  is  simply  impossible  to  go  into  details,  as  there  is  enough 
to  fill  a  large  volume  if  all  that  the  D.  A.  R.  chapters  did 
during  that  brief  Spanish-American  War  were  told. 

The  Jonathan  Dayton  Chapter;  of  Dayton,  received 
permission  from  the  City  Council  to  improve  Van  Cleve 
Park,  the  scene  of  Indian  battles  before  the  Revolution, 
and  the  location  of  the  first  settlers.  It  is  Dayton's  one  his- 
toric spot,  and  is  proudly  cherished  by  citizens  as  well  as 
chapter  members.  The  first  house  built  in  the  town  has 
been  given  to  the  Chapter,  and  it  is  to  be  a  Chapter  House 
and  depository  of  historic  relics. 

The  Nathaniel  Massie  Chapter;  of  Chillicothe,  pre- 
sented to  the  city  the  portrait  of  the  founder,  General  Mas- 
sie, the  portrait  being  provided  by  three  grandsons  of  the 
General. 


262  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Western  Reserve  Chapter  ;  of  Cleveland,  in  con- 
junction with  the  Martha  Pitkin  Chapter,  has  made  a 
faithful  search  for  the  records  of  the  pioneer  woman  patri- 
ots, and  the  result  was  published  in  the  Woman's  Depart- 
ment of  the  Centennial  Commission  under  the  title  of  "The 
Pioneer  Women  of  the  Western  Reserve."  Ohio  chapters 
have  published  their  own  lineage  books,  and  taken  an  in- 
terest in  having  chairs  of  history  established  in  various 
colleges  in  the  state. 

The  Western  Reserve  Chapter,  has  established 
a  practical  custom  in  arranging  for  courses  of  his- 
torical lectures  for  foreigners  in  their  own  language, 
which  are  profusely  illustrated  by  stereoptican  views.  The 
large  population  of  foreigners  in  Cleveland,  and  the  fact 
that  there  is  no  histories  in  their  language  in  the  public 
library,  make  this  course  of  lectures  peculiarly  and  signifi- 
cantly helpful,  and  as  they  have  been  principally  attended 
by  young  men,  rendered  this  a  most  fruitful  field  of  labor. 
This  course  was  highly  appreciated  by  those  for  whom  they 
were  intended  who  expressed  their  gratitude  in  no  uncer- 
tain terms.  There  are  nearly  forty  thousand  Magyars  or 
Hungarians  in  the  city  by  the  lake. 

A  standing  obligation  of  the  chapter  is  its  large  contri- 
bution towards  the  maintenance  of  a  course  of  lectures  upon 
American  history  in  the  Western  Reserve  College  for 
women,  which  it  is  hoped  in  due  time  will  expand  into 
founding  a  chair  for  that  study. 

Ohio  Chapters,  as  in  other  States,  have  encouraged 
a  study  of  American  and  Revolutionary  history  by  pupils  in 
the  public  schools  through  prizes  offered  for  best  essays 
on  designated  subjects. 

The  Wawwilaway  Chapter  ;  of  Hillsboro,  took  part 
by  special  invitation  in  the  dedication  of  the  new  High 
School  building,  and  its  souvenir  of  the  occasion  was  left 
on  the  wall  of  the  same  in  the  shape  of  a  handsome  tablet,, 


Story    of    the    Records  263 

ten  and  a  half  by  five  and  a  half  feet,  on  which  is  inscribed 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the  lettering  and  decor- 
ating all  in  blue  on  a  pure  white  background.  The  keystone 
of  the  arch  is  the  head  of  Washington,  and  the  old  time 
"Mother"  the  centre-piece  of  the  foundation. 

The  John  Reily  Chapter;  of  Hamilton,  has  come  into 
possession  of  the  old  Powder  Magazine  of  Fort  Hamilton, 
The  fort  was  built  in  1791  by  General  Arthur  St.  Clair^ 
as  a  protection  against  the  Indians,  and  enlarged  in  1793 
by  General  Anthony  Wayne.  It  is  named  in  honor  of  Alex- 
ander Hamilton,  and  it  was  abandoned  in  1796.  When  the 
Government  sold  the  property  it  became  in  successive  years 
a  jail,  a  church,  a  school-house,  a  magazine  for  the  cannon 
and  ammunition  used  on  patriotic  occasions,  a  private 
dwelling,  and  now  a  Chapter  House  and  Museum  for  John 
Reily  Chapter.  This  log  building  has  been  removed  by  the 
chapter  to  a  more  central  site,  given  by  the  city  on  the 
banks  of  the  Miami,  within  the  boundaries  of  the  old  Fort. 

The  New  Connecticut  Chapter  has  found  patriotic 
expression  in  erecting  a  memorial  monument  to  General 
Edward  Paine,  the  Revolutionary  soldier  who  founded 
Paynesville,  in  1800,  which  was  dedicated  July  4th,  1900. 

Mary  Washington  Chapter  ;  of  Mansfield,  has  located 
several  graves  of  Revolutionary  soldiers  in  the  village  ceme- 
tery, while  New  Connecticut  Chapter  has  prepared  short 
histories  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  in  Lake  County 
whose  graves  have  been  located.  These  local  lists  are  of 
great  value  to  genealogists,  and  they  have  been  distributed 
to  many  libraries  and  institutions,  including  the  Library 
of  Congress,  New  York  Public  Library,  the  Newberry 
Library  of  Chicago,  the  Genelogic  and  Historic  Society 
of  Boston,  Cleveland,  Columbus  and  Cincinnati ;  and  what 
was  begun  as  a  labor  of  love,  will  thus  soon  have  paid  its 
own  necessary  expenses.  This  Chapter  has  placed  a 
tablet    in    the    portico    of    the    Sailor's   Memorial   Build- 


264  Story    of    the    Records 

ing.     In  these  and  various  other  ways,  the  Ohio  Chapters 
have  made  a  goodly  record. 

The  Columbus  Chapter;  of  Columbus,  has  derived 
much  profit  and  pleasure  from  a  series  of  papers  contributed 
by  its  members  entitled  "Tales  of  a  Grandfather" — giving 
bits  of  ancestral  history. 

For  another  interesting  amount  of  work  the  Chapter  has 
done  we  quote  from  the  report  of  the  Chapter  by  Mrs.  Ed- 
ward Orton,  Jr. : — "June  28,  1904,  was  the  date  of  inter- 
esting ceremonies  attending  the  unveiling  of  a  peace  me- 
morial tablet,  by  the  Columbia  Chapter.  This  monument 
consists  of  a  huge  pink  granite  boulder,  resting  on  a  circular 
bed  of  masonry.  It  is  situated  in  a  beautiful  little  park  in 
that  part  of  the  city  known  as  West  Side,  but  was  originally 
named  Franklinton,  and  was  founded  while  Columbus 
proper  was  still  the  forest  primeval. 

"The  event  this  memorial  commemorates  is  more  than  local 
in  character,  as  it  is  of  interest  in  the  State  as  well  as  the 
capitol  of  Ohio.  During  the  war  of  18 12  the  British,  as- 
sisted by  the  Indian  allies,  were  waging  a  cruel  and  relent- 
less war.  The  headquarters  of  the  army  of  the  North- 
west, under  General  William  Henry  Harrison,  afterward 
ninth  President  of  the  United  States,  were  at  Franklinton. 
The  Indian  tribes  of  Ohio  were  a  constant  menace  to  the 
safety  of  the  inhabitants.  It  was  resolved  to  take  means 
which  would  relieve  and  possibly  control  the  entire  situa- 
tion. In  pursuance  of  this  determination  a  council  was 
held  between  General  Harrison,  representing  the  United 
States  Government  and  four  Indian  tribes,  the  Wyandotts, 
the  Shawnees,  the  Senecas  and  the  Delawares.  The 
spokesman  of  the  Indians  was  an  old  and  venerable  Wyan- 
dotte Chief,  known  as  "Tarhe  the  Crane."  He  was  recog- 
nized as  a  leader,  respected  for  his  fine  traits  of  character, 
and  was  friendly  to  the  whites.  The  council  was  held  on  the 
twenty-first  of  June,  1813.  General  Harrison  stood  under  the 
magnificent  branches  of  an  elm  tree,  surrounded  by  the 


Story    of    the    Records  265 

officers  of  his  staff  in  brilliant  uniform.  Behind  was  a  de- 
tachment of  soldiers,  on  his  front  were  the  Indians,  around 
all  were  the  inhabitants  of  the  region  far  and  near,  with 
many  a  mother  and  maid  as  interested  spectators. 

"The  General  began  his  address  in  calm  and  measured 
tones,  urging  the  Indians  to  move  further  into  the  interior 
or  else  openly  espouse  the  cause  of  the  Americans  against 
the  British  foe.  At  the  close  of  his  remarks  a  profound 
silence  followed.  It  was  a  trying  moment  for  all.  Human 
life  and  safety  depended  upon  the  response.  At  last  old 
Tarhe  arose  and  gave  his  hand  to  General  Harrison  in 
token  of  friendship,  and  stated  that  he  and  his  braves  would 
become  the  friends  and  allies  of  the  Americans. 

"A  scene  of  great  excitement  followed.  Shouts  of  joy 
filled  the  air.  Women  wept,  and  the  children  by  cries  and 
laughter  added  to  the  confusion. 

"The  Indians  were  true  to  their  promise.  The  council 
while  not  properly  a  treaty  may  be  regarded  as  such.  It 
in  effect  confirmed  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  and  resulted  in 
a  permanent  peace  between  the  whites  and  Indians  of 
Ohio." 

This  is  the  event  the  Columbus  Chapter  has  commemor- 
ated, and  the  day  of  the  unveiling  ceremonies  was  a  me- 
morial one  in  their  annals. 

*  *  *  * 

INDIANA :  Indiana,  like  Kentucky  and  Ohio,  received 
many  Revolutionary  soldiers  into  her  fertile  territory  dur- 
ing the  days  following  the  Revolution,  but  many  of 
her  immigrant  settlers  hailed  from  North  and  South 
Carolina,  so  that  in  the  early  days  a  notable  feature  of  the 
landscape  was  the  pioneer  cabin  with  the  chimney  outside 
the  house,  in  the  Southern  fashion,  while  "Yankees"  put 
theirs  inside,  to  make  snug  corners  for  closets.  Chance 
visitors  could  thus,  at  a  glance,  tell  where  the  settler  hailed 
from,  from  the  style  of  the  cabin  he  put  up. 

Southern  Indiana  was  noted  for  its  picturesque  and  beau- 
tiful scenery,  and  the  inland  for  its  rich  prairie  lands  which 


266  Story    of    the    Records 

had  only  to  be  "tickled  with  a  hoe"  to  burst  forth  into  lux- 
uriant crops  that  were  the  wonder  and  admiration  of  the 
pioneers,  especially  those  who  came  from  the  rocky  lands 
and  sterile  fields  of  New  England. 

The  Indiana  Chapters  from  the  first  united  with  the  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution,  and  later  the  "Children,"  to 
locate  graves  of  Revolutionary  heroes.  And  already  a  large 
number  have  been  found. 

The  General  De  Lafayette  Chapter  is  located  at  the 
city  of  Lafayette,  and  a  granddaughter  of  General  Lafay- 
ette, Madame  de  Melanie  de  Laserrie  de  Corcelle,  was  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Chapter  at  the  time  of  her  death, 
August,  1895.  Her  daughter,  the  Marquise  de  Chambrun, 
is  also  an  honorary  member.  This  chapter  presented  a 
"loving  cup"  to  the  Battleship  Indiana,  1896. 

The  Carolina  Scott  Harrison  Chapter  ;  of  Indian- 
apolis, was  named  for  the  first  President  General,  wife  of 
President  Benjamin  Harrison,  and  is  probably  the  largest 
in  the  state.  This  chapter  also  has  on  its  rolls  the  Ex- 
President  General,  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  and  Mrs.  Mary  McKee, 
daughter  of  Ex-President  Harrison.  During  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  this  chapter  did  much  good  work  for 
soldiers'  relief,  as  did  so  many  other  chapters  of  the  state. 
The  generous  gifts  of  Mrs.  Fairbanks,  from  time  to  time, 
to  Continental  Hall  building  fund,  add  greatly  to  the  pres- 
tige of  this  Chapter. 

Spencer  Chapter  ;  of  Spencer,  has  located  and  marked 
the  graves  of  nine  Revolutionary  soldiers. 

The  Dorothy  Q.  Chapter  ;  of  Crawfordsville,  is  also  en- 
gaged in  this  laudable  work. 

Piankeshaw  Chapter,  of  New  Albany,  keeps  "Indiana 
Day,"  and  recently  celebrated  by  responses  to  roll-call  from 


Story    of    the    Records  267 

Indiana  authors,  and  with  papers  on  the  early  courts,  early 
educational  and  religfious  institutions,  and  the  early  literature 
of  Indiana  were  read.  All  the  Indiana  Chapters  keep  in 
mind  and  celebrate  Washington's  birthday,  and  Flag  Day. 
The  day  before  the  anniversary  of  Flag  Day  fell  on  Sunday 
that  year,  Saturday,  June  13th,  the  Chapter  made  a  pil- 
grimage to  the  site  of  the  home  of  George  Rogers  Clarke, 
of  Clarkesville,  about  three  miles  from  New  Albany,  at  the 
Falls  of  the  Ohio.  The  Chapter  through  its  committee  is 
securing  all  the  historic  relics  obtainable  to  frame  into  its 
Charter,  among  them  a  piece  of  pear  tree  that  stood  in 
front  of  a  house  where  the  first  State  election  in  Indiana 
was  held. 

The  Washburn  Chapter,  of  Greencastle,  is  one  of  the 
latest  organized,  and  was  named  for  General  Washburn, 
who  surveyed  the  Yellowstone  Park,  and  who  was  a 
general  in  the  late  domestic  war,  as  well  as  descended  from 
a  long  list  of  Revolutionary  heroes.  Putnam  County  has 
several  Revolutionary  soldiers  buried  within  her  limits,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  this  young  chapter  will  not  be  far  be- 
hind in  locating  and  marking  their  graves.  Mrs.  De  Motte, 
one  of  the  chapter  officers,  is  a  daughter  of  the  "Patron 
Saint,"  and  wife  of  the  celebrated  lecturer  on  Physics  and 
Ethics,  notably  that  of  "The  Harp  of  the  Senses," — Prof. 
John  D.  De  Motte,  who  has  done  a  good  work. 

The  John  Paul  Chapter,  of  Madison.  There  was  a 
small  cemetery  of  a  few  squares  breadth  right  in  the  heart 
of  the  city,  which  long  since  had  sunk  into  that  unsightly 
decrepitude  of  the  neglected  graveyard,  when  the  chapter 
sought  and  succeeded  in  awakening  an  interest  in  convert- 
ing this  neglected  God's  acre  into  a  park,  and  it  has  since 
been  transformed  into  a  place  of  rest  and  beauty,  a  little  gem 
of  a  park,  in  the  center  of  the  place  and  a  pride  to  the  city. 
This  cemetery  site,  which  Colonel  Paul  donated  to  the  city 
in   1809,  was  then  far  beyond  the  corporation  limits.       It 


268  Story    of    the    Records 

now  occupies  a  conspicuous  position  in  the  city.  Neglected 
for  years  it  was  a  reproach  to  the  Hving,  and  irreverent 
to  the  dead.  Nothing  remained  to  do  but  to  convert  it  into 
place  of  rest  and  inspiration  of  the  living,  in  memory  of  him 
who  gave  it.  It  has  been  a  great  disappointment  to  the 
writers  not  to  find  a  flourishing  chapter  in  old  Vincennes, 
Ind.,  a  place  so  rich  in  incident  of  historic  interest. 

*  ^:  *  * 

ILLINOIS :  There  are  nearly  two  thousand  members  en- 
rolled in  Illinois  D.  A.  R.  Chapters.  The  first  chapter 
was  organized  in  Chicago  by  Mrs.  Frank  Osborn,  Regent, 
March,  1891. 

In  1893  this  Chicago  Chapter  had  charge  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary relics  in  the  Columbia  Exposition,  to  which  many 
other  chapters  throughout  the  country  contributed.  A 
Department  Congress  was  held  May  19,  1893,  at  the  Art 
Palace  on  the  Lake  shore,  and  much  interest  in  the  Society 
and  its  objects  was  developed  in  the  West.  One  of  the 
leading  features  of  the  occasion  was  an  afternoon  tea  and 
reception  held  at  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Potter  Palmer,  who 
was  president  of  the  Woman's  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of 
the  Exposition.  Many  distinguished  women  of  the  United 
States  and  foreign  countries  were  present  at  this  elegant  en- 
tertainment. 

The  Chicago  Chapter  tendered  a  public  reception  to 
the  Count  and  Countess  de  Rochambeau  (who  were 
guests  of  honor  of  the  Nation  at  the  unveiling  of 
the  Rochambeau  Statue  at  Washington,  D.  C,  May 
24th,  1902),  at  the  Art  Institute  in  Chicago  in  con- 
junction with  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution  in  honor 
of  their  sires  who  so  signally  served  our  country  in  its  hour 
of  need,  which  occasion  brought  together  all  the  notable  and 
most  distinguished  citizens  of  Chicago,  and  was  in  every 
way  a  brilliant  success. 

The  naming  of  chapters  in  Illinois  was  in  many  instances 
illustrations  of  happy  hits  in  nomenclature,   for  instance: 


Story    of    the    Records  269 

Fort  Dearborn,  of  Evanston,  Chicago  being  virtually  on  the 
site  of  the  old  Fort.  George  Rogers  Clark,  of  Oak  Park, 
mini  (the  Indian  name)  of  Ottawa. 

The  Moline  Chapter  ;  of  Moline,  took  a  lively  interest 
in  the  affair  when  Miss  Elizabeth  Key,  the  granddaughter 
of  Francis  Scott  Key,  the  author  of  the  Star  Spangled  Ban- 
ner, was  dismissed  from  Government  service,  this  chapter 
started  a  petition  to  the  United  States  Congress  for  Miss 
Key's  re-instatement,  which  we  are  informed  was  finally 
accomplished. 

Moline  Chapter  cherishes  as  one  of  its  most  interesting 
assets  a  gavel  made  from  the  oak  under  which  Black 
Hawk,  the  noted  Indian  Chief,  signed  a  Treaty  of  Peace 
between  himself  and  the  whites,  and  was  presented  to  the 
Chapter  by  the  State  Regent.  Mrs.  Deere  was  a  member 
of  this  chapter  when  State  Regent,  and  she  presented  each 
of  the  public  schools  with  a  copy  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. 

North  Shore  Chapter,  of  Highland  Park,  Princeton  of 
that  place  and  Springfield,  have  each  done  much  to  incul- 
cate high  ideals  of  citizenship,  and  to  make  the  study  of 
American  History  more  popular  in  the  public  schools  by 
offering  prizes  on  Revolutionary  and  other  historic  themes 
connected  with  the  growth  of  the  Nation. 

The  Rev.  James  Caldwell  Chapter,  Jacksonville,  con- 
tributed handsomely  to  relief  work  during  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  and  the  same  thing  might  be  said  of  all 
the  other  chapters  of  the  State. 

Letitl\  Green  Stevenson  Chapter,  of  Bloomington, 
was  named  in  honor  of  one  of  the  Presidents  General,  Mrs. 
Stevenson,  wife  of  Vice  President  Adlai  E.  Stevenson. 
This  chapter  has  always  been  noted  for  good  works  and 


270  Story    of    the    Records 

devoted  to  patriotic  deeds.  It  has  located  and  marked  sev- 
eral graves  of  Revolutionar}^  soldiers  buried  in  McLean 
County.  The  social  features  of  the  chapter  has  been  re- 
markably successful. 

The  Fort  Armstrong  Chapter;  of  Rock  Island,  has 
marked  the  site  of  old  Fort  Armstrong.  The  monument  is 
built  on  the  spot  where  the  Block  House  once  stood,  and 
is  between  Fort  Armstrong  Avenue  and  the  Mississippi 
River.  The  monument  is  built  of  blocks  of  native  stone, 
oblong  in  shape,  9  feet  high  and  surmounted  by  a  pile  of 
cannon  balls.  One  side  bears  this  inscription :  "The  sits  of 
Fort  Armstrong.  Built  1816.  Abandoned  1836.  Erected 
by  Fort  Armstrong  Chapter,  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  Rock  Island,  Illinois,  1901."  On  the  opposite 
side,  about  a  foot  in  diameter,  is  the  insignia  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution.  Others  participated  in 
this  patriotic  work  which  was  first  inaugurated  by  Mrs. 
Grace  Bowers  (Mrs.  Thomas  Brooks),  a  charter  member 
of  the  chapter  and  heartily  endorsed  by  Major  Stanhope 
English  Blunt,  Commander  of  the  Rock  Island  Arsenal, 
without  whose  hearty  co-operation  success  would  have  been 
impossible.  Major  Blunt  made  an  interesting  address  on 
the  laying  of  the  base  of  the  monument,  giving  a  history 
of  the  Old  Fort  and  of  the  privations  of  the  army  in  those 
early  pioneer  days.  At  the  unveiling  of  the  monument  a 
m^onth  later,  Mr.  Edward  H.  Guyer,  a  son  of  the  American 
Revolution,  delivered  an  able  address  telling  the  story  of 
the  brave  men  who  had  figured  in  the  history  of  the  Fort. 

The  memorial  was  then  formally  tendered  to  Major 
Blunt,  by  the  Chapter  Reegnt.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bradley,  and 
accepted  by  him  as  a  representative  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment. 

Old  Fort  Armstrong  was  originally  built  of  wood  and 
stone,  was  a  typical  stockade  of  the  time,  and  gave  com- 
plete protection  against  the  Indians.  Having  outlived  its 
usefulness     it     was     abandoned.       It     was     located     on 


Story    of    the    Records  271 

the  crossing  lines  between  the  East  and  the  West,  on  a 
rocky  island  in  the  Mississippi,  then  the  only  avenue  of 
transportation  between  the  North  and  the  South.  Having 
served  its  purpose  well,  and  civilization  having  obliterated 
the  footsteps  of  the  past,  it  is  well  for  the  "Daughters"  to 
unite  with  the  Government  in  preserving  the  memories  con- 
nected with  this  interesting  spot.  Perhaps  if  the  Illinois 
chapters  had  done  nothing  else  than  to  restore  old  Fort 
Armstrong  it  would  have  been  excuse  enough  for  being, 
but  Illinois  chapters  have  done  something  greater  yet  in 
restoring  Fort  Massac.  The  story  of  this  oldest  Fort  in  the 
West  is  woven  with  many  a  strand  of  interesting  history 
beginni-.g  with  the  French,  who  held  its  first  thread,  then 
came  the  Indians  as  allies,  then,  with  the  French  the  priest, 
the  first  missionary  who  delivered  the  first  religious  dis- 
course in  the  West,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  civiliza- 
tion on  Christian  principles  just  as  the  Pilgrims  did  in  the 
New  England  Colonies.  Father  Mermet, according  to  "Kopp's 
Jesuite  Missionaries,"  made  his  visit  at  Fort  Massac  at 
about  1 700- 1 703.  After  the  French  and  Indian  occupancy 
the  British  wove  the  strands  of  history  in  this  old  fort,  and 
since,  it  has  been  the  resting  place  of  thousands  of  emigrants 
who  followed  the  "Star  of  Empire  which  westward  takes  its 
way,"  and  now  after  the  vicissitudes  and  changes  of  nearly 
two  hundred  years  Fort  Massac,  has,  through  the  initiative 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  been  con- 
verted into  a  Memorial  Park,  traversed  by  paths  leading 
under  sylvan  shades,  a  place  of  resort  for  old  and  young 
alike,  who  find  in  it,  not  only  rest  and  recreation,  but  a 
stimulus  to  many  interesting  researches  into  the  pages  of 
history.  The  site  is  one  of  the  most  beatiful  on  the  Ohio 
river,  and  commands  many  delightful  views.  The  earth- 
works are  still  in  a  good  state  of  preservation  and  very 
much  resem.ble  the  earthworks  near  New  Orleans. 

Even  the  gravelled  sentry  walks  being  easily  traced.  "Al- 
though multilated  and  in  ruins  when  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  entered  upon  their  rescue  work  it  was 


2^2  Story    of    the    Records 

even  then  the  noblest  and  most  beautiful  landscape  in  the 
pioneer  history  of  the  West."  It  was  a  great  enterprise 
when  they  undertook  to  prevent  the  ravages  of  the  river, 
to  beautify  a  spot  so  rich  in  historic  interest  and  incident 
without  other  resources  than  good  intent  and  faith.  To 
Mrs.  Matthew  T.  Scott,  Vice-President  General  of  Illinois, 
be  all  grateful  tribute  paid,  for  to  her  belongs  the  chief  credit 
since  in  her  thought  was  born  the  patriotic  desire  to  keep 
this  interesting  site  for  a  public  park — a  State  possession — 
but  also  for  the  arduous,  unceasing,  untiring  effort  prose- 
cuted by  her,  until  that  desire  became  an  accomplished 
fact. 

"The  State  Legislature  responded  to  the  Daughters'  pe- 
tition that  they  should  be  the  custodians  of  the  honored 
site,  and,  though  time  may  soften  their  interest,  they  will 
never  allow  it  to  obliterate  the  traces  of  their  charge,  one 
of  the  most  interesting  relics  of  our  country's  history." 

The  bill  appropriating  ten  thousand  dollars  ($10,000) 
for  the  purchase  and  improvement  of  Fort  Massac,  was 
passed  by  the  Illinois  Legislature  on  May  7,  1903,  and  was 
signed  by  Governor  Yates  a  few  days  after  (May  15). 

Three  thousand,  five  hundred  dollars  was  paid  for  the 
twenty  acres  of  ground  composing  the  park,  and  sixty- 
five  hundred  dollars  expended  in  carrying  out  the  plans, 
designed  by  Prof.  J.  C.  Blair,  of  the  University  of  Illinois, 
under  his  personal  supervision. 

The  Fort  Massac  Commission  is  composed  of  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  of  Illinois,  the  Secretary  of  the  State  and 
the  Auditor  of  State,  the  State  Regent  of  the  Illinois 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolvition  and  two  Illinois 
Daughters  appointed  by  the  State  Regent  and  their  suc- 
cessors in  office,  all  to  serve  without  compensation.  Mr.  J. 
C.  Blair,  the  custodian  of  the  work  of  restoring  reported 
December  28,  1904:  "The  grading  is  all  done,  roads  and 
walks  are  all  complete,  all  dead  timber  on  the  place  neces- 
sary to  come  away  has  been  removed,  the  keeper's  lodge 
is  now  in  course  of  construction,  and  everything  in  readi- 


Story    of    the    Records  273 

ness  for  the  reception  of  the  plants  in  the  springtime ;  the 
fencing  and  the  gateway  are  completed."  The  river  is  to 
be  kept  back  by  a  sea-wall,  and  there  is  to  be  a  Museum 
and  Auditorium  combined.  In  this  connection  a  brief 
resume  of  the  history  of  Fort  Massac  will  be  of  interest  to 
the  reader.  History  asserts  that  the  fort  existed  as  early 
as  1710  although  others  claim  1702  as  the  time.  There  are 
two  stories  of  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  fort.  Ac- 
cording to  one,  Indians  disguised  in  bearskins  decoyed  the 
troops  across  the  river  and  massacred  them  and  because  of 
this  alleged  fact,  the  name  has  been  corrupted  from  massa- 
cre. President  Roosevelt  in  his  "Winning  of  the  West," 
said  the  name  was  bestowed  after  the  French  had  built 
the  fort,  and  that  it  was  so  named  in  honor  of  the  engineer 
who  did  the  work.  The  fort  was  built  when  the  English* 
were  colonizing  the  Atlantic  Coast,  and  France  was  es- 
tablishing a  new  empire  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  Great 
Lakes  and  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  Each  had  Indian 
allies,  the  English,  the  Iroquois,  and  the  French  the  Algon- 
quins.  The  French  choose  to  pave  the  way  by  sending 
zealous  Jesuite  missionaries  to  win  the  Indians  to  Christi- 
anity. The  trader  gave  him  a  fair  valuation  for  his  furs 
and  shared  his  hardships  and  repelled  his  enemies.  Wher- 
ever an  Indian  village  was  found,  the  French  established 
a  fort  and  an  Indian  mission.  The  posts  were  either  trading 
stations  or  built  ta  protect  the  traders  and  the  Indians. 
Such  a  post,  doubtless,  was  Fort  Massac.  Massac  figures 
in  Clarke's  conquest  of  Illinois,  1778,  when  Fort  Massac 
and  Kascaskia  were  captured  by  153  men  without  loss. 
History  relates  numerous  instances  in  the  early  settlement 
of  Illinois  in  which  the  fort  figures  up  to  1794,  when  Wash- 
ington in  an  order  dated  March  31,  directed  that  the  fort 
be  rebuilt.  The  necessity  of  rebuilding  was  brought  about 
by  the  plan  of  certain  dissatisfied  settlers,  to  invade  the 
possessions  of  Spain  in  Louisiana.  The  settlers  were  ex- 
asperated by  the  failure  of  the  Government  to  enforce  the 
free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi.  It  seems  that  Southern 
18 


274  Story    of    the    Records 

Illinois  or  the  territory  -now  known  by  that  name,  was  a 
happy  hunting  ground  for  the  Indians ;  especially  was  it 
prolific  in  bufifalos,  and  their  peltry  furnished  the  most  im- 
portant article  of  barter  in  extensive  .transactions  between 
the  Indians  and  French  traders. 

This  mission  and  trading  post  was  brought  to  a  disas- 
trous close  through  a  quarrel  among  the  Indians  them- 
selves, in  which,  unfortunately,  the  French,  in  trying  to 
keep  the  peace  became  involved  to  the  extent  their  lives  were 
endangered,  and  they  fled  for  safety,  leaving  behind  all  their 
stores  of  trade  and  barter,  together  with  thirteen  thousand 
bufTfalo  hides,  which  they  had  collected  for  shipment  to 
Canada  and  from  thence  to  France. 

Conflicts  between  the  French  and  English  soon  brought 
evil  days  to  the  dwellers  of  Illinois.  France  claimed  all 
the  country  watered  by  the  Mississippi  river  and  its  tribu- 
taries— England,  no  less  grasping,  claimed  from  the  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacific  ocean  on  the  ground  that  the  discovery 
of  the  seacoast  entitled  her  to  all  that  lay  beyond  it.  War 
soon  followed  these  rival  claims,  but  for  a  long  time,  Illinois 
by  its  remoteness  escaped  the  harassments  of  the  conflict. 
In  1752  the  French  burned  down  the  first  English  trading 
post  established  on  this  side  of  the  Alleghenies,  and  thus 
the  war  began.  In  1755  Braddock  was  defeated  near  Fort 
Du  Quesne.  One  readily  recalls  the  part  Washington  took 
in  that  battle.  He  had  had  experience  in  fighting  with 
Indians  and  asked  Braddock,  the  British  General,  to  be 
allowed  to  fight  the  Indians  in  their  own  way.  The  Indians 
were  fighting  for  the  French.  Braddock's  reply  is  familiar 
to  every  school  boy — "High  times,  young  man,  high  times, 
when  a  young  buckskin  can  teach  a  British  General  to 
fight."  The  British  General  fell  a  victim  to  his  folly,  but 
that  young  "Buckskin"  lived  forty-four  years  longer,  to 
found  for  the  Americans  their  Republic.  One  after  another 
the  French  forts  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  Louis- 
burg  yielded  to  Boscawen;  Fontenac  was  taken  by  Brad- 
street,  and  in  1758,  General  Forbes  again  began  his  march 


Story    of    the    Records  275 

with  ten  thousand  men  for  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  against 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  now  Pittsburg.  The  French  and  Indians 
not  being  able  to  withstand  so  large  a  force  blew  up  the 
fort  and  with  all  their  stores  took  to  rafts  and  flatboats 
down  the  Ohio  so  hoping  to  join  forces  with  the  French  on 
the  Mississippi.  They  were  well  acquainted  with  this 
stretch  of  country  and  selected  an  elevated  enbankment 
that  overlooked  the  mouth  of  the  Cherokee  river  and  which 
commanded  a  view  of  the  "beautiful  river,"  eighteen  miles 
below  to  erect  a  fort  and  make  a  final  stand  against  their 
English  foes.  The  stand  was  final — and  from  that  day — a 
sad  day  to  them — when  by  orders  of  their  superiors,  the 
French  garrison  at  Massac  retired  to  Fort  Chartres,  no 
French  soldier  has  trod  this  classic  shore.  The  French  be- 
ing vanquished  by  the  English  in  the  war,  peace  was  made 
by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  February  10,  1763.  The  French  sur- 
rendered all  their  possessions  east  of  the  Mississippi  river. 
But  the  French  held  Fort  Massac  until  compelled  to  give  it 
up  by  a  special  order  April  21,  1764.  Fort  Massac  was  not 
again  occupied  by  troops  until  trouble  arose  with  Spain, 
about  1796,  when  it  was  repaired  and  occupied  under  special 
orders  of  Washington,  who  as  President,  was  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  United  States  Army.  It  was  used  in  the 
French  crisis  under  Genet's  ministry,  Mad  Anthony  Wayne 
and  General  Wilkinson,  at  the  head  of  the  army,  oc- 
cupied the  Fort,  and  for  periods  of  time  made  it  their 
headquarters.  Aaron  Burr  made  it  one  of  his  points  where 
he  directed  his  southern  conspiracy,  and  it  was  there  that 
he  formed  his  entangling  alliance  with  General  Wilkinson. 
To  this  place  he  came  to  perfect  his  plot  to  make  an  empire 
out  of  the  southwest ;  and  here  the  beautiful  wife  of  Blan- 
nerhasset  first  learned  of  the  gigantic  enterprise  in  which 
her  husband  was  involved,  that  swept  away  a  fortune  and 
rendered  her  a  wanderer  from  her  home  in  the  dead  of 
winter.  It  was  also  the  scene  of  many  other  intrigues  in 
those  pioneer  days  between  Spanish,  French  and  ambitious 
Americans  male  and  female. 


2y(i  Story    of    the    Records 

The  fort  was  repaired  and  used  for  defensive  purposes 
during  the  war  with  Great  Britain  1812-1814. 

And  as  said  before,  "it  for  many  years  remained  the  most 
beautiful,  though  mutilated  and  in  ruins,  landmark  of  the 
early  pioneer  history  of  the  West.  It  is  the  one  and  only 
relic  left  in  Illinois,  that  as  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  we  are  called  on  to  guard  reverently,  as  the 
custodians  of  a  shrine." 


CHAPTER  XI. 

ISSOURI :  During  1904,  the  members  of  the 
Society  to  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revokition  resident  in  Missouri,  had  a  busy 
time  of  it  in  preparing  for  the  social  and 
other  duties  incidental  to  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  Exposition,  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis  that  year. 
Mrs.  Geo.  H.  Shields,  State  Regent,  at  the  State  Confer- 
ence, 1903,  appointed  Mrs.  Wallace  Delafield,  State  Vice- 
Regent,  chairman  of  the  Relics  Committee  of  the  exhibit  to 
be  held  during  the  Fair.  Through  the  kindness  of  the  Mis- 
souri Historical  Society  a  large  and  beautiful  room  was 
assigned  to  the  D.  A.  R.  Committee  (No.  204)  in  the  An- 
thropological Building,  and  with  the  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee Mrs.  Wallace  Delafield,  Mrs.  J.  N.  Booth,  Mrs.  W. 
G.  Chappell,  Mrs.  E.  A.  DeWolf,  Madame  Bacom  de 
Figueire  de  Robston,  Miss  Dalton,  Glover  and  others,  se- 
cured a  fine  exhibit  of  Colonial,  Revolutionary  and  other 
relics  and  with  the  aid  of  several  state  chapters,  including 
several  within  the  Louisiana  Purchase  States,  this  room  was 
soon  neatly  furnished. 

Mrs.  George  W.  Shields  at  one  time  member  of  the 
National  Board,  and  late  Regent  of  the  great  State  of 
Missouri,  is  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis  Chapter.  Mrs.  Del- 
afield was  regent  during  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Expo- 
sition, having  been  elected  at  the  Congress  of  1903.  Mrs. 
Delafield  as  hostess  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  had  the  honor  of  being  elected  a  member  of 
the  Hostess  Association  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposi- 
tion, and  a  great  many  courtesies  were  extended  that  body 
through  the  Hostess  Association. 

St.  Louis  has  long  enjoyed  the  prestige  of  being  a  city 
"highly  appreciative  of  art  and  refinement.  Hence,  w^hen 
it  was  discovered  that  the  grandfather  of  one  of  America's 


278  Story    of    the    Records 

most  notable  painters,  James  Abbott  McNeil  Whistler,  was 
buried  with  some  Revolutionary  soldiers  at  Fort  Bellefon- 
taine,  this  fact  had  a  peculiar  significance,  and  it  was  Mrs, 
John  Booth  of  St.  Louis,  who  suggested  that  these  graves 
should  all  be  appropriately  marked,  especially  that  of  Major 
Whistler. 

Major  Whistler  ran  away  from  his  home  in  Ireland,  and 
came  to  America  with  Burgoyne's  army.  Being  very  much 
pleased  with  America  he  decided  to  remain,  but  returned 
to  Ireland  for  "The  Girl  he  Left  Behind  Him,"  Miss  Anna 
Bishop,  whose  father's  estate  adjoined  that  of  Whistler's. 
The  young  people  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Mary- 
land, from  which  state  John  Whistler  joined  the  American 
army  in  1791.  He  and  his  son  William  Whistler  (also  in 
the  army)  were  ordered  from  Detroit  in  1803-4  to  locate 
a  Fort  at  Chicago,  to  be  called  "Fort  Dearborn."  John 
Whistler  was  a  brave  officer  enjoying  the  confidence  of  his 
superiors,  else  such  an  important  commission  had  not  been 
assigned  him.  He  was  the  father  of  several  sons,  the 
youngest,  George  Washington,  being  the  father  of  the 
celebrated  artist. 

St.  Louis  has  several  flourishing  chapters,  and  the  only 
"Hannah  Arnett"  chapter  so  far  recorded.  It  was  of  Han- 
nah Arnett's  service  to  her  country,  whose  story  graphically 
told,  awakened  the  interest  throughout  the  land  which  led 
to  the  organization  of  the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution. 

This  chapter  is  composed  of  seventeen  young  women  who 
are  keeping  green  the  memory  of  the  grand  Rovolutionary 
dame  from  whom  it  takes  its  name.  The  St.  Louis  Chapter 
did  much  good  work  in  assisting  the  National  Society  dur- 
ing the  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition  by  contributing 
some  interesting  relics  of  the  Revolutionary  period  which 
were  exhibited  in  the  room  with  the  National  D.  A.  R. 
Society's  collection,  which  was  directly  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  which  as  custodian  of  its 
historic  possessions,  gave  this  patriotic  society,  on  this  oc- 


Story    of    the    Records  279 

casion,  unusual  distinction  and  honor,  which  no  State  could 
possibly  bestow  however  anxious  and  willing  to  do  so. 
Socially,  this  St.  Louis  Chapter  has  made  an  impression 
on  the  community,  and  its  members  have  found  over  three 
dozen  names  of  Revolutionary  heroes  sleeping  with  the 
pioneers  of  the  State,  and  every  effort  is  being  made  to  get 
and  record  each  man's  service  to  his  country. 
*  *  *  * 

MONTANA :  This  far  Western  State  has  a  membership 
of  nearly  one  hundred,  and  the  four  small  chapters  have 
held  on  to  patriotic  ideals  most  valiantly.  During  the 
Spanish-American  War,  the  chapters  united  their  efforts 
and  collected  600  volumes  for  the  American  Library  in 
Manilla,  with  the  commendable  object  of  establishing  an 
alcove,  to  be  named  in  honor  of  the  Montana  soldiers  who 
gave  their  lives  for  the  extension  of  liberty.  These  chapters 
are.  Silver  Bow,  Butte;  Ravelli,  Hamilton;  Ore  Fino, 
Helena;  and  Yellowstone  Park  Chapter,  of  Livingston. 
Silver  Bow  takes  its  name  from  the  stream  that  runs  below 
the  city  of  Butte,  among  the  rocky  mountains,  and  forms  a 
silver  bow  as  it  meanders  along  its  winding  way.  The  busi- 
ness men  of  the  city  are  uniting  in  the  effort  to  establish 
Flag  Day,  as  a  holiday,  throughout  the  State. 

The  State  of  Montana,  fortunately  or  unfortunately,  was 
destined  to  be  the  ground  over  which  the  Constitutional  ques- 
tion was  fought — "Whether  after  a  State  had  chosen  her 
regent  and  vice  State  regent  by  her  delegate  or  delegates, 
and  such  choice  had  been  presented  to  the  D.  A.  R.  Con- 
gress, as  the  Constitution  directs,  could  that  choice  be  in- 
terfered with  by  a  delegate  from  any  other  State?" 

Mrs.  William  McCracken,  Regent,  and  Mrs.  Walter  H. 
Weed,  State  Regent,  were  the  contestants  in  what  is  known 
as — the  "Montana  Matter."  Mrs.  Weed  was  a  resident  of 
Montana  for  several  years,  and  at  one  time  was  Vice  Presi- 
dent of  the  State ;  after  her  legal  residence  was  given  up  she 
was  chosen  Vice  Regent,  which  at  that  time  was  in  accord- 
ance with  usage,  as  others  were  representing  States  under 


28o  Story    of    the    Records 

the  same  conditions.  The  delegate  of  the  Fourteenth  Con- 
gress, from  Montana,  chose  these  women  respectively  to 
represent  the  State.  Congress,  by  a  motion  from  a  dele- 
gate not  from  Montana,  referred  the  matter  to  the  Board 
of  Management  for  adjustment — this  motion,  in  its  pre- 
amble, intimated  that  the  choice  was  not  that  of  the  Chap- 
ters of  Montana  as  a  whole.  There  is  where  the  first  mis- 
take was  made  in  regard  to  this  matter,  for  even  Congress 
must  abide  by  the  law  as  set  forth  in  the  Constitution,  and 
when  the  subject  was  fully  investigated,  by  the  Board, 
(probably  without  any  vested  right)  it  was  decided  tliat 
the  Regent  and  State  Vice  Regent  had  been  duly  elected, 
according  to  the  Constitution ;  and  that  Congress  had  no 
right  to  interfere,  much  less  a  delegate  from  any  other  state. 
*  *  *  hj 

KANSAS :  Topeka  Chapter  of  Topeka ;  did  much  relief 
work  during  the  Spanish-American  War,  and  has  also 
contributed  to  the  "Meadow  Garden  Farm"  fund  of  Phila- 
delphia, with  the  feeling  that  all  patriotic  memorial  ser- 
vice is  as  much  for  the  remote  "Daughters"  to  engage  in 
as  of  those  on  the  spot.  Although  so  far  removed  from  all 
the  stirring  scenes  of  the  Revolution,  these  chapters  have 
taken  up  the  pioneer  work  of  preserving  the  site  of  the 
Pawnee  Indian  village,  where  Lieut.  Zebulon  Pike,  in  1806, 
hauled  down  the  flag  of  Spain  and  unfurled  the  flag  of  the 
United  States  by  order  of  President  Jefferson.  Gen.  Pike 
contributed  much  good  service  in  pioneer  days,  and  Fre- 
mont, the  first  explorer  to  reach  the  highest  peak  of  the 
Rockies  in  1848-49,  proceeded  to  place  the  standard 
there,  and  it,  henceforth,  has  borne  the  name  of  "Pike's 
Peak"  in  honor  of  that  brave  pioneers  services.  This  chap- 
ter has  placed  a  bronze  tablet  in  the  sidewalk  before  old 
Constitution  Hall,  Topeka. 

This  chapter  also  offers  prizes  for  best  essays  on  the 
"Santa  Fe  Trail,"  in  the  public  schools,  to  be  called  the 
"Fannie  G.  Thompson  prize,"  as  she  originated  the  project 
adopted  by  the  Kansas  Daughters  of  marking  the  line  of  the 


Story    of    the    Records  281 

"trail"  through  the  State, — that  road  over  which  so  many 
thousands  of  emigrants,  men,  women  and  children  followed 
their  way  to  the  West,  in  wagons  known  as  "Prairie 
Schooners,"  but  too  often  to  leave  their  bones  whitening 
on  the  plains. 

NEBRASKA :  Nebraska  rejoices  in  seven  chapters  and 
more  in  prospect.  The  Deborah  Avery  Chapter,  at  Lincoln, 
and  the  Omaha  Capter,  at  Omaha,  each  are  engaged  working 
on  Pioneer  History,  some  of  which  subjects  are  even  older 
than  our  Colonial  History,  and  will  be  of  great  importance 
in  the  archives  of  the  State.  Such  subjects  as  the  "Archae- 
ology of  Nebraska ;"  the  "Primitive  People ;"  the  "Lewis 
and  Clark  Exposition;"  "Fort  Atkison  and  the  Fur 
Traders  in  Nebraska ;"  the  "Mormons  and  California  Gold 
Seekers ;"  surely  a  wide  enough  field  for  chapter  research. 

The  "Daughters"  in  Nebraska  inspired  by  the  spirit  of 
investigation,  and  aroused  by  new  endeavor  in  searching 
for  events  in  American  History  connected  with  the  Louisi- 
ana Purchase,  of  which  the  wide  and  then  mystical  domain 
of  Nebraska  had  been  a  part,  they  discovered  one  ver\'  im- 
portant event  that  had  occurred  upon  Nebraska  soil  on 
the  banks  of  the  Missouri  river.  When  Lewis  and 
Clark  led  that  courageous  band  of  explorers  to  find  what 
there  was  in  this  great  expanse  of  new  territory  beside  the 
"Sage  Grass,  Cactus,  and  Coyottes,"  that  Daniel  W^ebster 
thought  comprised  the  greatest  part  of  that  purchase ;  and, 
knowing  that  they  were  instructed  by  President  Jefferson 
to  find  the  Indians  wherever  possible  and  make  known  to 
them  the  new  ownership  of  the  Territory  and  smoke  with 
them  the  "Pipe  of  Peace"  whenever  and  wherever  possi- 
ble,— they  learned  that  a  general  council  point  of  the  vari- 
ous tribes  of  the  Missouri  Valley  had  long  been  located 
w^here  now  is  the  little  town  of  Calhoun  on  the  Missouri — 
where  the  council  fires  on  the  surrounding  blufif  called  the 
tribes  together.  Therefore,  the  explorers  as  they  came  up 
the  river  and  neared  this  spot  kindled  council  fires,  and  in 


282  Story    of    the    Records 

answer  to  the  signals  representatives  from  various  tribes 
came  together,  and  here  the  first  council  was  held  and  the 
first  agreement  made  between  the  Americans  and  these 
Western  Indians.  This  Council  occurred  on  what  has  al- 
ways been  known  as  "Council  Bluff,"  August  3,  1804,  four- 
teen years  later,  the  farthest  Western  outpost  was  located 
at  this  place  to  hold  these  possessions  and  was  garrisoned 
with  fifteen  hundred  soldiers,  and  called  "Fort  Atkinson." 
As  early  as  1899  a  few  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  who  had  made  a  study  of  these  facts,  presented 
to  the  Omaha  Chapter  a  plan  for  marking  the  one 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  spot  on  which  was  consu- 
mated  one  of  the  great  events  of  American  History.  On 
the  banks  of  the  Saleni  River,  as  Lewis  and  Clark  called  it, 
but  now  known  as  "Salt  Creek,"  near  Lincoln,  a  ten  ton 
boulder,  brought  from  the  north  land  by  the  glaciers  of  past 
ages,  and  stranded  on  the  plain,  was  unearthed  and  on  its 
sides  inscribed — "Lewis-Clark  1821-1904;"  underneath  this 
the  insignia  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution. 
On  the  other  side  was  inscribed,  "Placed  by  the  Sons  of 
the  American  Revolution,  and  the  State  Historical  Society 
of  the  State  of  Nebraska."  The  great  boulder  was  care- 
fully removed  from  its  long  resting  place  where  it  had 
become  a  veritable  "Squatter  Sovereign,"  after  its  long 
journey  through  the  Ages  from  its  native  home  to  this 
historic  spot,  where  in  the  presence  of  nearly  four  thou- 
sand of  Nebraska's  citizens,  this  valuable  landmark  was 
dedicated  on  this  centennial  day.  Hon.  John  H.  Mickey  and 
his  chief  of  staflf.  Adjutant  General  Culver,  were  present; 
ex-Governors  Boyd  and  Holcomb;  United  States  Senator 
Joseph  H.  Millard,  and  Hon.  Edward  Rosewater.  The 
Mayor  and  Council  of  Fort  Calhoun,  Mrs.  Arion  Lewis, 
a  descendant  of  Capt.  Lewis,  and  many  others  occupied  the 
platform.  By  order  of  President  Roosevelt,  the  United 
States  Government  was  represented  by  Brig.  General 
Theodore  Wirt,  and  a  battalion  of  infantry  from  Fort  Cook, 
commanded  by  Major  George  Cecil.    Mrs.  Abraham  Allee, 


Story    of    the    Records  283 

whose  untiring  effort  had  brought  to  a  successful  climax 
the  first  combined  work  of  the  D.  A.  R.  State  organiza- 
tion, presided.  Mrs.  S.  B.  Pound,  of  Lincoln,  Chairman  of 
the  Executive  Committee,  after  the  oration  of  the  day,  by 
Hon.  William  S.  Gurley,  closed  the  impressive  scenes,  and 
her  address  in  the  following  words : 

"The  story  of  this  rock,  for  the  thousands  of  years  after 
it  found  its  second  home,  will  have  to  be  left  to  the  imagina- 
tion. It  is  tempting  to  picture  the  Indian  Chief  and  his 
warriors  passing  it ;  herds  of  buffalo  and  antelopes,  grazing 
around  it — wolves  howling  near  it  at  night,  the  storms  that 
have  buffeted  it,  the  gopher  burrowing  at  its  foot,  and  the 
prairie  lark  singing  perched  on  its  top  in  summer.  Or, 
on  the  time  the  White  Trappers's  emigrant  wagons  passed 
and  the  first  settlement  was  made  nearby  at  Salt  Basin. 
A  few  years  more  and  the  whistle  of  the  locomotive  was  a 
familiar  sound ;  and  soon  the  settlement  had  grown  to  a 
prosperous  city.  Finally,  in  the  year  1904,  the  rock  finds 
itself  an  object  of  interest.  It  is  examined,  measured,  and 
approved.  It  is  moved  from  its  long  abiding  place  in  its 
second  home,  and  suitably  graven  and  brought  here  to 
perpetuate  the  name  of  the  explorers, — Lewis  and  Clark." 
"The  strains  of  'America'  ascended  from  band  and  people 
as  they  stood  around  this  mute,  but  eloquent  stone, — as 
the  curtain  fell  upon  this  impressive  scene,  and  another  land- 
mark had  been  placed  in  the  path  of  history." 
*  *  *  * 

COLORADO :  Colorado  is  not  to  be  left  behind  when  it 
comes  to  movement  along  educational  lines.  All  D.  A.  R. 
Chapters  are  presumably  doing  some  of  this  work.  For 
instance:  Zebulon  Pike  Chapter,  of  Colorado  Springs, 
Denver  Chapter,  of  Queen  City  of  the  West,  and  Arkansas 
Valley  Chapter,  in  Pueblo,  are  doing  for  the  West  the  same 
thing  that  their  ancestors  did  in  the  early  years  of  the  Re- 
public, helping  to  build  a  nation ;  and  no  lands  have  earlier 
rivaled  the  rose,  in  blossoming  under  physical  and  mental 
cultivation,  than  the  picturesque  Commonwealth  of  Colo- 
rado. 


284  Story    of    the    Records 

The  Colorado  Chapter  :  In  December,  1904,  an  im- 
portant thing  in  Chapter  history  took  place  in  Denver,  viz, : 
when  eighty  members  of  the  "Daughters  of  the  Revolution" 
withdrew  from  that  organization  and  began  the  formation 
of  the  "Colorado  Chapter,"  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Grant,  Regent,  this  was  followed  by 
forty  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution,  in  Pueblo,  organ- 
izing the  "Pueblo  Chapter,"  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution.  Mrs.  J.  B.  Ormand,  Regent ;  in  Greely,  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Revolution,  and  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  with  women  not  belonging  to  either 
organization,  formed  the  "Centennial  Chapter,"  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution.  Mrs.  M.  J.  Hogarty,  Regent. 
The  chapter  in  Oura  takes  the  name  of  "Chipeta,"  for  the 
widow  of  Chief  Oura.  The  Colorado  Chapters  were  repre- 
sented at  the  Fourteenth  Congress  by  Mrs.  J.  B.  Grant, 
State  Regent,  and  Mrs.  John  R.  McNeil,  delegate,  who  has 
long  and  faithfuly  worked  to  bring  about  this  happy  con- 
sumation,  and  these  ladies  brought  a  handsome  contribution 
to  the  Continental  Hall  Fund.  These  important  changes 
occurred  during  the  State  Regency  of  Mrs.  John  Campbell. 

The  Centennial  State  Chapter,  through  its  name 
commemorates  the  admission  of  Colorado  into  the  Union 
(1876).  The  Pueblo  Chapter  recalls  the  Spanish  settlers, 
and  by  its  accessions  to  our  ranks  near  doubles  the  strength 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  in  that 
place,  where  Arkansas  Valley  Chapter  has  worked  faith- 
fully for  the  past  two  years. 

The  Zebulon  Pike  Chapter,  of  Colorado  Springs,  is 
the  revered  mother  chapter  of  the  State.  The  present  chap- 
ter work  of  the  state  consists  largely  of  forming  public 
opinion  based  on  patriotic  foundations,  and  to  promote 
a  higher  grade  of  citizenship  than  prevails  in  some  of  these 
Western  States,  where  political  honors  too  often  go  to  the 
"Hustlers,"  rather  than  to  the  best  men  of  the  community. 


Story    of    the    Records  285 

ARIZONA :  Even  Arizona  has  its  chapters,  Maricopa, (an 
Indian  name)  at  Phoenix,  of  over  a  score  of  members.  It 
early  showed  its  interest  in  the  proper  housing  of  the  Na- 
tional Society,  by  giving  a  Mary  Washington  Tea  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Memorial  Hall  Fund;  and,  as  such  a  State 
should,  it  offered  a  gold  medal  for  prize  essays  to  public 
school  children.  As  great  oaks  from  little  acorns  grow,  this 
patriotic  seed-corn  is  going  to  see  that  patriotism  gets 
thoroughly  grounded  in  the  public  school  curiculum. 
*  *  *  * 

ARKANSAS:  Has  three  chapters,  Helena,  Little  Rock, 
and  Mary  Fuller  Percival.  Arkansas  somehow  seems  to 
have  had  the  power  to  attract  to  itself,  when  an  "Emigrant 
Boom"  was  on  early  in  its  history  many  of  the  survivors 
of  the  Revolutionary  War,  whose  bones  lie  bleaching  in 
that  State  and  many  of  these  graves  have  already  been 
marked  by  the  D.  A.  R,  Chapters. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

[ALIFORNIA:  California  has  but  few  chap- 
ters. The  Chapter  Sequoia,  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, is  a  flourishing  one,  and  early  in  its 
history  it  displayed  much  public  spirit,  and 
in  connection  with  other  patriotic  societies 
sought  to  perpetuate  itself  in  some  living  way;  so  that  in 
1894,  it  planted  a  "Historic  Arch,"  to  be  formed  by  a 
mingling  of  trees  and  foliage  from  some  native  trees  of 
each  of  the  Colonial  States,  in  Golden  Gate  Park.  There 
was  also  a  liberty  tree  planted  by  this  chapter  in  the  same 
place.  The  center  of  the  arch  is  a  tree  from  Pennsylvania, 
the  Keystone  State. 

This  chapter  has  had  the  nineteenth  of  April  made  a  legal 
holiday  and  it  is  observed  as  "Patriots  Day;"  the  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution  and  other  patriotic  societies 
joining  in  this  work  to  specialize  the  day  when  the  first  blow 
for  liberty  was  struck. 

The  Oakland  Chapter  did  much  good  work  during  the 
Spanish-American  War  in  Red  Cross  work,  as  did  other 
chapters.  But  Oakland  Chapter  led  off  in  this  relief  work 
with  an  enrolled  membership  of  1236.  That  meant  $1236 
in  its  treasury.  Truly  a  splendid  endeavor  for  one  chapter 
to  make.  These  members  were  not  all  chapter  members, 
but  Red  Cross  workers  under  the  direction  of  the  chapter, 
and  they  found  plenty  to  do  when  soldiers  were  coming 
and  going  to  the  far  away  islands  of  our  new  possessions 
that  are  reached  most  quickly  through  the  Golden  Gate. 

The  Santa  Ysabel  Chapter,  of  San  Jose,  retains  in 
its  name  the  appellation  bestowed  by  the  old  Spanish  padres 
upon  the  mountains  now  known  by  the  more  prosaic  title 
of  "Coast  Range."   This  chapter  has  made  history  a  study, 


Story    of    the    Records  287 

a  social  and  educational  feature,  since  so  far  as  known 
not  a  single  Revolutionary  relic,  or  even  Revolutionary  sol- 
dier's grave  lies  within  the  borders  of  the  State.  Interest 
in  patriotic  events  have  been  kept  alive,  and  thus  the  citi- 
zens of  the  West  keep  themselves  united  with  those  of  the 
East  in  the  bonds  of  reverence  for  a  common  ancestry  and 
destiny. 

Sequoia  Chapter  was  the  first  to  offer  its  services  to 
the  National  Red  Cross  Society,  in  the  State,  and  one  of  its 
members,  the  President  of  Mills  College,  threw  open  her 
beautiful  home  for  convalescent  soldiers  during  the  Span- 
ish-American War. 

EscHSCHOLTZiA  CHAPTER,  named  for  the  California  yel- 
low poppy,  has  shown  much  vigor  from  the  start,  and  al- 
ready paid  especial  attention  to  organizing  a  course  of  His- 
torical Lectures  on  Old  California  and  its  Missions,  a  most 
interesting  theme  for  study.  The  first  Regent  of  this  chap- 
ted,  of  Los  Angeles,  w^as  a  woman  of  national  reputation, 
and  at  one  time  the  most  popular  in  the  United  States — 
the  late  Jessie  Benton  Freemont. 

*  *  *  * 

WASHINGTON  STATE:  To  go  far  afield  for  an  ex- 
ample, we  will  begin  with  the  State  of  Washington.  This  is 
one  of  the  newer  stars  added  to  the  flag  which  cannot  boast 
of  many  chapters,  or  of  Revolutionary  data,  although  it 
is  a  State  enriched  with  considerable  pioneer  history  of  inter- 
est. But,  since  the  descendants  of  Revolutionary  patriots  go 
everywhere  on  this  broad  continent,  to  plant  institutions 
and  homes,  they  carry  their  historic  inheritance  with  them, 
and  wherever  the  women  are  of  such  "stock,  you  will  be  sure 
to  find  a  chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution." The  spirit  of  this  Patriotic  Society  has  found  its 
way  to  remotest  places,  and  is  a  good  sign  that  American 
ideas  and  institutions  are  to  be  perpetuated. 

There  are  several  chapters  of  the  D.  A.  R.  in  the  State  of 
Washington, — The   Esther   Reed   Chapter,   of   Spokane,  is 


288  Story    of    the    Records 

founded  upon  a  name  that  richly  deserves  recognition. 
Why  ?  Because  it  is  a  bright  illustration  of  what  one  woman 
can  do  for  a  "Cause,"  when  she  once  sets  her  hand  to 
the  plow.  In  the  spring  of  1780,  when  the  destitution  of 
the  Continental  Army  was  so  great  that  even  Washington 
had  fears  that  it  would  be  forced  to  disband,  the  women  of 
Philadelphia  organized  for  relief  under  the  leadership  of 
Esther  Reed,  and  communications  were  addressed  to  the 
women  of  other  Colonies,  asking  and  urging  their  co- 
operation. Esther  de  Bradt  Reed  was  chosen  president  of 
the  society  and  gave  herself  unsparingly  to  the  work.  Ma- 
terial was  purchased  through  contributions  of  the  women 
members,  and  their  jewels  and  trinkets  were  sacrificed  to 
raise  funds.  Two  thousand  and  two  hundred  shirts  were 
made  for  the  soldiers,  and  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1780, 
Esther  Reed  wrote  to  Washington  that  the  subscription 
fund  that  they  had  raised  amounted  to  two  hundred  thou- 
sand, five  hundred  and  eighty  dollars  ($200,580),  making 
the  whole  amount  in  paper  money,  three  hundred  thousand, 
three  hundred  and  thirty-four  dollars.  What  a  splendid 
work  for  those  days  when  everybody  was  comparatively 
poor!  Early  in  September  of  this  year  (1780),  Esther 
Reed  died  from  the  effects  of  her  unremitting  labors,  and 
as  heroically  for  her  country,  as  though  she  had  fallen  on 
the  field  of  battle.  And  so  thought  the  good  men  of  Phila- 
delphia, for  when  her  death  was  made  known,  the  Council 
and  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  adjourned  as  a  mark  of  re- 
spect to  this  woman  who  had  accomplished  so  much  at  such 
a  price,  and  in  honor  of  her  "exalted  virtues."  With  such  a 
model  ever  before  them,  this  chapter  of  Spokane  cannot 
fail  to  respond  to  every  patriotic  call  from  their  Country. 

The  Tacoma  Chapter  chose  as  its  patron  saint,  the 
mother  of  Washington,  Mary  Ball.  In  1899,  it  dedicated 
a  beautiful  memorial  to  Narcissa  Whitman,  the  first  while 
woman  to  found  a  Christian  home  in  the  State, — a  pioneer 
teacher  and  a  missionary  to  the  Indians,  by  whom  she  and 


NARCISSUS    WHITMAN    FDTNTAIN. 


Story    of    the    Records  289 

her  brave  husband,  Marcus  Whitman,  were  murdered.  This 
is  the  Marcus  Whitman  who  made  the  famous  ride  to 
Washington,  our  Capitol,  that  saved  Oregon  to  the  United 
States. 

The  women  belonging  to  the  chapters  in  the  State  of 
Washington  recognize  it  as  an  important  duty  for  a  D.  A. 
R.  Chapter  to  mark  every  significant  event  in"  pioneer  life, 
as  of  equal  importance  with  Revolutionary^  History. 

The  Narcissus  Memorial  is  in  the  form  of  a  beautiful  and 
most  artistic  drinking  fountain  for  children,  and  is  situated 
in  Wright  Park,  the  most  central  in  the  city.  The  pedestal 
is  of  bronze  in  a  bold  conventional  design,  and  is  surmount- 
ed by  the  beautiful  figure  of  Mrs.  Whitman.  On  the  face 
of  it  is  this  inscription : 

"Erected   under  the   auspices  of  the   Mary   Ball   Chapter, 

D.  A.   R. 

As  a  Memorial  to  Narcissa  Prentis  Whitman, 

A  Pioneer  Teacher,  A  Christian  Martyr, 

Massacred  by  the  Indians,  Wallaaper,  Washington, 

Nov.  29,   1847." 

Her  last  prayer  was  for  the  children  she  had  taught  and 

loved.     On  a  similar  panel  on  the  opposite  side  are  these 

words : 

"Erected  A.  D.   1899,  Contributions  from  School  Children, 
S.  A.  R.,  D.  A.  R.,  and  Park  Commissioner  of  Tacoma." 

At  the  dedication  of  this  memorial  the  Indian  band  of 
twenty  members  from  the  State  School  of  Indians  took  part 
in  the  exercises.  They  were  descendants  of  those  who  per- 
petrated the  massacre,  and  this  feature  was  unique  and  most 
expressive  of  changed  conditions. 

The  Washington  Chapter  ;  of  the  State  of  Washing- 
ton claims  the  privilege  of  placing  the  first  portrait  of  the 
first  President  of  the  United   States  in   Continental  Hall. 

19 


290  Story    of    the    Records 

This  chapter  had  one  "Real  Daughter,"  Mrs.  Rebecca  Tyle, 
who  lived  to  the  remarkable  age  of  94  years.  The  Lady 
Sterling  Chapter,  of  Seattle,  has  done  a  good  work  in 
marking,  with  a  boulder  of  native  granite,  the  battle  of 
Seattle,  fought  in  1856,  when  the  United  States  sloop  of 
war,  the  Decatur,  saved  the  little  village  from  annihilation 
by  the  Indians. 

The  youngest  chapter  is  named  Sacajawea,  at  Olympia, 
in  honor  of  the  brave  Indian  woman,  who  by  her  familiarity 
with  the  mountain  passes  and  her  acquaintance  with  the 
tribes  along  the  trails,  materially  assisted  Lewis  and  Qark 
in  their  perilous  expedition. 

All  the  chapters  of  this  State  are  contributing  generously 
to  a  monument  fund  for  the  erection  of  a  statue  of  General 
Washington,  on  the  Campus  of  the  State  University  at 
Seattle. 

*  *  *  * 

Rainier  Chapter  ;  of  Seattle,  gives  prizes  for  historical 
essays  by  public  school  children,  and  is  thus  helping  on  the 
good  work,  educationally.  The  members  of  this  chapter 
contributed  to  the  silver  service  for  the  "Olympia,"  flag- 
ship, commanded  by  Admiral  Dewey,  and  to  the  Monument 
of  Marcus  Whitman,  at  Walla-Walla,  and  contributed  to 
the  restoration  of  Pohick  Church  in  Virginia,  where  Wash- 
ington worshipped. 

Both  Virginia  Dare  and  Mary  Ball  Chapters,  of  Taco- 
ma,  devote  their  energies  and  funds  to  beautifying  the 
City  Parks.  Thus  it  is  that  the  newer  regions  of  the  West 
are  carrying  on  the  historic  work  of  the  older  States  where 
our  history  began. 

ALASKA:  Still  farther  away  in  Alaska,  descendants  of 
Revolutionary  fathers  and  mothers  have  carried  the  light 
with  them  and  started  in  to  organize  and  do  some  work 
that  shall  be  of  lasting  benefit  to  the  world.  Alaska  Chap- 
ter, at  Sitka,  has  fourteen  members,  some  of  whom  reside 
at  remote  points,  but  wish  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  move- 


Story    of    the    Records  291 

ment,  so  they  have  joined  hands  with  the  others.  Already 
a  library  has  been  started  and  received  contributions  of 
books  from  Eastern  States.  A  prize  has  been  offered  to 
public  school  pupils  and  is  awarded  on  Washington's  birth- 
day. The  home  of  the  chapter  is  a  log  house  built  by  the 
Russians  in  1831.  Alaska  Chapter  has  a  unique  work  in 
hand.  That  of  erecting  a  memorial  to  Catherine  Second, 
in  the  Russian  Cathedral  of  Sitka,  who  early  expressed  her 
sympathy  with  the  rebellious  American  Colonies.  The 
memorial,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Greek  Church, 
must  take  the  form  of  a  painting  of  St.  Catherine,  framed 
in  beaten  silver.  The  Russian  Bishop  of  Sitka  has  secured 
permission  from  the  Russian  Government  for  the  erection  of 
such  a  memorial,  as  the  Greek  Church  in  Sitka  is  a  Russian 
Mission,  and  as  such  under  the  patronage  of  that  Govern- 
ment. 

According  to  records,  about  one-half  of  the  women  of 
Alaska  are  descended  from  Revolutionary  soldiers ;  their 
ancestry  representing  all  of  the  thirteen  original  States 
except  two. 

The  D.  A,  R.  Society  of  Sitka,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Woman's  Club,  occupies  one  of  the  oldest  houses  in  Sitka. 
It  stands  on  the  site  of  one  of  the  old  Russian  blockhouses. 
The  primary  object  of  the  chapter  is  to  establish  a  public 
library^  and  considerable  progress  has  been  made. 
*  *  *  * 

MINNESOTA :  There  are  over  a  dozen  chapters  in  Minne- 
sota, all  of  them  active  in  promoting  historic  studies  in  the 
public  schools,  by  offering  prizes  for  historic  essays  on 
Revolutionary  subjects  or  characters.  Colonial  Chapter, 
of  Minneapolis,  one  of  the  largest,  has  pursued  two  lines  of 
endeavor.  The  first,  has  been  that  of  giving  patriotic  en- 
tertainments at  social  settlements,  boys'  clubs,  and  mother's 
meetings,  in  connection  with  the  Mission  School,  and  at 
the  Soldier's  Home.  The  themes  selected  are  made  as  in- 
teresting and  as  attractive  as  possible ;  being  descriptive 
and    personal   talks,    such   subjects   as,    "Washington    and 


292  Story    of    the    Records 

Mount  Vernon,"  "The  Origin  of  Patrotic  Songs,"  illus- 
trated by  singing  them.  Many  Scandinavians  have  attend- 
ed these  lectures,  and  they  soon  learn  to  join  in  the  choruses 
with  much  satisfaction.  At  such  entertainments  one  of  the 
members  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Society  explains  what  it  means 
to  be  a  Daughter  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  that 
one  of  the  chief  objects  is  to  teach  others  to  be  loyal  to  the 
country;  to  understand  its  history;  and  to  love,  honor  and 
respect  the  flag  at  all  times  and  places. 

The  second  line  of  work  is  to  stimulate  the  study  of 
American  History  among  the  public  school  children,  by 
offering  prizes  of  handsome  flags  for  the  best  essay  on  his- 
tory. In  reviewing  chapter  history^,  it  will  be  seen  that  D. 
A.  R.  chapters  in  all  the  states  are  doing  a  good  work  in 
stimulating  the  young  to  study  American  History,  especial 
pains  being  taken  to  teach  the  foreign  population  the 
sources  from  which  American  Independence  sprung,  and 
that  liberty  is  not  license,  but  the  greatest  good  to  the 
greatest  number;  and  that  all  personal  rights  must  cease 
whenever  they  infringe  upon  the  rights  of  others. 

The  Daughters  of  Liberty  Chapter;  of  Duluth,  has 
furnished  a  room  in  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  which  is  evidence 
that  its  members  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  present  needs  in 
contemplation  of  the  past. 

Fergus  Falls  Chapter  ;  is  one  which  encourages  historic 
study  in  the  high  schools ;  while  the  Greysolon  Duluth 
Chapter,  of  Duluth,  has  set  itself  a  pleasing  task,  that  of 
furnishing  a  window  in  the  Carnegie  Library  of  the  city. 
A  beautiful  design  has  been  prepared  by  Mrs.  J.  B.  Weston, 
of  Duluth,  and  shows  Duluth,  the  famous  voyager,  stand- 
ing on  the  shore  of  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  beautiful 
harbor.  The  figure  suggests  intense  interest.  In  the  lower 
panel  is  found  the  fleur-de-lis,  recalling  the  French  origin 
of  the  explorer.  This  beautiful  memorial  window  will  cost 
nearly  a  thousand  dollars,  more  than  half  of  which  has  al- 


Story    of    the    Records  293 

ready  been  subscribed  by  chapter  members.  The  Nathan 
Hale  Chapter,  of  St.  Paul,  is  working  for  a  monument  for 
its  patron  saint.  All  the  chapters  in  this  flourishing  western 
state  are  in  good  condition,  and  were  active  in  relief  work 
during  the  Spanish-American  War,  and  have  also  con- 
tributed handsomely  to  the  Continental  Hall  Fund. 

St.  Paul's  Chapter  ;  of  St.  Paul,  is  the  largest  in  the 
State,  and  has  had  two  State  Regents,  Mrs.  R.  M,  New- 
port (Eliza  Thompson  Morgan),  and  Mrs.  D.  A.  Monfort 
(Mary  Jane  Edgerton),  and  the  state  is  now  honored  with  a 
\^ice  President  General,  Mrs.  William  P.  Jewett  (Ella 
Petrie  Lamb)  ;  whose  efficient  service  has  elsewhere  been 
noticed  in  these  records,  and  in  January,  1892,  it  offered  the 
following  resolution  which  was  sent  to  the  Continental  Con- 
gress (by  Mrs.  George  C.  Squires)  and  was  adopted  with 
favorable  notice : — "That  each  year  the  anniversaries  of  the 
death  of  our  three  martyred  President, — Lincoln,  Garfield, 
and  McKinley, — be  celebrated  on  the  Sunday  following 
that  of  President  McKinley."  St.  Paul  Chapter  was  or- 
ganized thirteen  years  ago  on  October  13,  with  thirteen 
members,  and  according  to  the  superstition  this  ominous 
beginning  should  have  proved  almost  a  fatality;  but 
in  spite  of  it,  the  chapter  is  noted  for  many  good  works, 
has  waxed  strong  and  rejoices  in  a  membership  of  over 
two  hundred  on  its  rolls. 

Wenonah  Chapter;  of  Winona,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  observed  with  appropri- 
ate ceremonies  the  placing  of  a  "Marker"  at  the  grave  of 
Stephen  Taylor,  the  only  Revolutionary  soldier  known  to 
have  been  buried  in  the  State.  Mrs.  Augusta  Camp  Rising, 
(Mrs.  Franklin  Rising)  the  State  Regent,  made  the  ad- 
dress. 

During  the  Spanish-American  War,  Minnesota  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution  rendered  most  efficient 
aid,  and  sent  many  comforts  to  the  soldiers  of  the  state, 


294  Story    of    the    Records 

both  when  they  went  forth  and  when  they  returned  with 
their  sick  in  need  of  hospital  supplies.  This  service  was 
notably  the  work  of  the  Colonial  Chapter,  of  Minneapolis, 
which  acted  as  auxiliary  to  the  Red  Cross.  But  the  work 
for  the  living  soldiers  of  the  Spanish  War  had  scarcely 
closed  when  the  local  disturbance  with  the  Indians  at  Leech 
Lake,  called  for  the  tribute  of  flowers  for  the  dead  who  so 
gallantly  paid  the  penalty  of  other  men's  blunders. 

Distaff  Chapter;  of  St.  Paul,  during  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  did  not  confine  its  efforts  and  sympathies  to 
our  boys  "in  Khaki ;"  for  their  first  work  was  to  make  gar- 
ments for  the  destitute  women  and  children  of  Cuba,  and 
a  set  of  hospital  flags  which  were  presented  to  the  regi- 
ments encamped  near  the  city.  These  contributions  are 
mentioned  as  unique  offerings  in  the  cause  of  patriotism, 
yet  this  chapter's  efforts  were  not  exhausted  on  these  de- 
mands, for,  with  others  throughout  the  state,  they  made 
the  usual  supply  of  night-shirts,  comfort  bags,  and  deli- 
cacies for  the  absent  ones.  This  chapter  has  purchased  a 
handsome  flag  for  the  West  End  Reading  Room,  that  for- 
eigners who  congregate  there  may  have  it  as  a  daily  object 
lesson,  ever  waving  before  and  over  them  in  lines  of  beauty.. 

Minneapolis  Chapter  ;  of  Minneapolis,  has  furnished 
a  room  in  the  "Jones-Harrison  Home  for  Old  Ladies,"  as  a. 
memorial  of  their  only  "Real  Daughter,"  Mrs.  Nancy  Eliz- 
abeth McDonald.  To  stimulate  interest  and  research  Monu- 
ment Chapter  offered  prizes  for  the  two  best  letters  writ- 
ten by  pupils  of  the  Eighth  Grade  Public  School,  stating 
their  choice  of  a  patriotic  hero,  to  be  honored  by  a  monu- 
ment somewhere  in  the  city  limits. 

All  of  the  chapters  of  the  Northwest  did  more  or  less-. 
effective  work  in  relief  associations  during  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  and  all  have  made  contributions  to  Contin-- 
ental  Hall,  the  home  of  the  National  Society. 

The  chapters  of  this  region  began  in  the  ver}^  beginning- 
of  their  work  to  build  up  a  respect  for  the  American  flag,. 


Story    of    the    Records  2g^ 

co-operating  with  other  patriotic  societies  to  secure  from 
the  State  Board  of  Education  (1894-1895),  the  proper 
authority  to  raise  the  American  flag,  over  all  school  build- 
ings during  school  hours,  a  custom  that  is  now  almost 
universal  throughout  the  United  States,  and  wherever  we 
have  public  schools  in  our  newer  possessions.  Several 
patriotic  societies  claim  the  initiative  of  this  movement, 
but  the  truth  is,  it  was  one  of  those  finer  impulses  which 
possess  many  minds  at  about  the  same  time,  as  genius  is 
said  to  do  when  directed  to  inventions.  Such  an  "idea" 
might  well  be  shared  by  many  since  it  does  credit  to  all 
who  helped  to  stir  up  public  sentiment ;  and  later  to  pre- 
vent its  being  used  for  advertising  purposes.  The  St. 
Paul  Chapter  of  Minnesota  went  still  further,  petitioning 
the  State  Legislature  to  prohibit  the  raising  of  any  foreign 
flags  on  any  public  buildings. 

IOWA:  Within  the  State  of  Iowa  over  thirty  chapters 
have  been  organized,  all  of  them  make  it  a  part  of  their 
business  life  to  become  intimately  acquainted  with  the  his- 
tory of  the  American  Revolution  and  of  the  state.  They 
have  interwoven  this  thought  in  the  selection  of  the  chapter 
names,  such  as,  for  instance : — the  Abigail  Adams,  of  Des 
Moines :  Clinton,  of  Dubuque ;  Council  Bluff,  of  Council 
Bluff ;  Keokuk,  of  Keokuk ;  De  Shon,  of  Boone,  which  has 
furnished  a  room  in  the  local  hospital — the  Eleanor  Moore — 
which  it  maintains. 

Francis  Shaw  Chapter;  of  Anamosa,  has  done  credit- 
able things  in  completing  and  opening  a  library  building, 
costing  $11,000  (eleven  thousand).  Cedar  Falls,  of  Cedar 
Falls,  Elizabeth  Ross,  of  Ottumwa,  named  for  the  maker 
of  the  American  Flag;  Martha  Jefferson,  of  Manchester, 
and  Martha  Washington,  of  Sioux  City,  and  Penelope  Van 
Princes,  of  Independence,  weave  in  the  traditional  feminine 
strands  that  bind  together  so  many  historic  incidents  of  the 
Colonial  and  Revolutionan/  period ;  while  the  Mayflower, 
of   Red   Oak;   the   Pilgrim,   of   Iowa   City;   the   Spinning 


296  Story    of    the    Records 

Wheel,  of  Marshalltown ;  Stars  and  Stripes,  of  Burlington ; 
Waterloo,  of  Waterloo ;  Okamanpado,  of  Estherville ;  and 
Nehemiah  Letts,  were  all  named  for  persons,  places,  or 
things  connected  with  the  State  or  foundation  of  the  Nation. 

Recently,  quite  a  number  of  graves  of  Revolutionary  sol- 
diers have  been  identified  at  various  points  in  the  state  and 
marked ;  while  that  of  Charles  Shepard,  a  soldier  pioneer, 
near  Mount  Pleasant,  has  had  quite  a  distinction,  as  an 
appropriation  of  $500  for  a  monument  for  him  was  secured 
from  the  State  Legislature  by  the  "Daughters"  of  the  state, 
led  by  the  Abigail  Adams  Chapter,  of  Des  Moines.  The 
money  was  expended  under  the  direction  of  McFarland 
Post,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  of  Mount  Pleasant, 
thus  exemplifying  the  utility  and  beauty  of  patriotic  socie- 
ties working  in  harmony  for  those  objects  which  make  a 
mutual  appeal  to  their  patriotism. 

*  *  *  * 

MICHIGAN  :  The  chapters  of  the  "Badger  State"  are  com- 
posed of  the  descendants  of  the  American  Revolution,  who 
have  cherished  its  lessons  and  traditions,  since  they  have 
no  battlefields  or  other  places  in  the  State  connected  with 
that  era  to  memorialize.  The  Michigan  chapters  have  kept 
in  touch  with  chapter  work  elsewhere.  For  instance :  The 
Ann  Arbor  Chapter,  of  Ann  Arbor,  contributed  hand- 
somely to  the  restoration  of  Pohick  Church  in  Virginia,  and 
the  Le  Salle  Monument  to  be  erected  by  the  Algonquin 
Chapter  at  St.  Joseph,  Missouri;  and  other  chapters  have 
aided  in  the  purchase  of  the  "Betsey  Ross  House"  at  Phila- 
delphia. 

The  Committee  on  "Burial  Places"  have  located  and 
marked  the  graves  of  four  Revolutionary  soldiers,  and  one 
woman,  Sarah  Nelson  Terhune,  who  well  deserves  that  her 
last  resting  place  should  be  thus  honored.  The  wife  of  John 
Terhune  demonstrated  her  patriotism  in  a  signal  manner. 
This  patriotic  woman  walked  eight  miles  over  lone  country 
roads  to  warn  the  Americans  of  the  approach  of  the  British, 
who  had  encamped  at  nightfall  on  her   father's   farm   at 


Story    of    the    Records  297 

Hackensack,  New  York,  and  this  walk  was  taken  in  the 
night  with  only  the  stars  over  head  to  guide  or  lighten  the 
way.  She  died  August  27,  1850,  aged  88  years,  after  sharing 
with  her  husband  the  hardships  and  trials  of  a  pioneer  life 
in  this  state  and  home  of  their  adoption.  She,  with  her 
husband,  is  buried  at  Carpenter's  Corners,  Pittsfield  County, 
Michigan. 

The  Ann  Arbor  Chapter  has  suffered  a  great  loss  in 
the  death  of  its  first  Regent,  Mrs.  Sarah  Caswell  Angell. 
By  a  unanimous  vote,  a  petition  has  been  sent  to  the  Na- 
tional Board,  asking  the  privilege  of  changing  the  Chap- 
ter's name,  in  memory  of  their  beloved  first  Regent,  so 
that  it  shall  hereafter  be  known  as  the  "Sarah  Caswell  An- 
gell Chapter." 

Louisa  St.  Clair  Chapter;  the  first  organized  in  the 
state,  has  put  a  broad  construction  on  the  word  "Patriotic." 
They  have  established  a  social  settlement  in  one  of  the 
foreign  districts  of  Detroit.  They  have  visited  the  Woman's 
Club  regularly,  giving  simple  talks  on  patriotic  subjects, 
often  illustrated  by  pictures,  music,  and  relics  pertaining 
to  the  subject  under  discussion;  they  have  given  lectures 
to  the  women  in  the  foreign  settlements,  upon  our  country, 
our  government,  national  and  local  history,  and  information 
that  would  tend  to  assist  them  in  bringing  up  their  children 
to  be  law-abiding,  self-respecting  Americans,  a  credit  to  their 
parents  and  useful  members  of  the  community.  With  an 
influx  of  one  million  foreigners,  annually,  this  is  much 
needed  work,  and  the  work  of  the  chapters  throughout  the 
country  in  this  direction  is  to  be  highly  commended. 

The  birthday  of  the  National  Flag  was  celebrated  June 
14,  1904.  and  was  the  occasion  of  a  notable  ceremony  by 
the  "Daughters"  of  Michigan,  at  Belle  Isle,  in  the  planting 
if  the  little  Osage  Orange  Liberty  Tree,  which  sprang  from 
the  seed  planted  at  the  ground  breaking  of  Memorial  Con- 
tinental Hall,  and  the  trees  distributed  through  the  State 
Regents   to   the   state.     Following  impressive   ceremonies, 


298  Story    of    the    Records 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Chittenden,  State  Regent,  surrounded  by  the 
"Daughters"  and  "Children,"  placed  the  tree  in  the  soil 
where  it  is  hoped  it  will  thrive  for  many  years.  Mrs.  Ar- 
thur M.  Parker,  Regent  of  the  Louisa  St.  Qair  Chapter, 
gave  a  stirring  address.  In  closing  she  said,  "May  this 
little  tree  blossom  and  spread  until  it  becomes  as  immortal 
as  the  "Laurel"  of  victory,  and  the  "Olive  branch  of  peace." 
The  singing  of  "America"  closed  the  interesting  ceremonies. 
*  *  *  * 

WISCONSIN :  Wisconsin  has  about  a  dozen  chapters,  all 
very  much  interested  in  all  the  good  works,  that  make  their 
appeal  to  patriotic  societies,  and  the  Milwaukee  Chapter 
claims  to  have  started  the  agitation  throughout  the  States, 
which  has  resulted  in  the  passage  of  laws  in  several  states 
against  the  desecration  of  the  National  Flag,  although  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  has  not  yet  seen  fit  to  pass 
such  a  bill.  The  chapter  began  a  campaign  in  favor  of 
Senate  Bill  3174  Fifty-fifth  Congress,  second  session,  and 
has  kept  at  it  ever  since,  making  progress  slowly,  but  still 
not  discouraged,  because  making  progress. 

In  the  early  days  of  this  Society,  we  remember  these 
earnest  workers  from  Wisconsin,  to  whom  the  organization 
owes  much  for  their  invaluable  assistance, — Mrs.  John  Mit- 
chell and  Mrs.  James  Sidney  Peck. 

Havinr  gone  over  hastily,  because  we  must,  some  ten 
of  the  States  of  the  Northwest,  giving  brief  histories  of 
Chapter  work,  enough  has  been  given  to  show  that  work, 
like  seed  of  certain  winged  species  of  plants  and  trees, — the 
good  seed  of  National  history,  the  history  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary period,  and  of  the  fathers  and  mothers  who  were  the 
moving  figurca  in  that  grand  day  of  small  beginnings,  but 
of  great  results, — have  been  carried  from  the  East,  South, 
and  Colonial  States,  wherever  new  states  have  been  founded 
and  have  blossomed  into  stars  shining  on  our  "Banner ;" 
there  the  good  work  of  patriotic  women  has  gone,  and  is 
bearing  fruit.  No  one  need  despair  of  this  Republic  so  long 
as  there  are  women  who  are  religiously  cherishing  the 
"ideals"  that  have  built  this  progressive  Nation. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

EXAS :  The  first  report  from  Texas  ^iven  by 
the  State  Regent,  Mrs.  Florence  Anderson 
Clark,  was  at  the  fifth  Continental  Congress, 
February  i8,  1896.  In  it  she  said,  "As  soon 
as  notified  of  my  appointment,  I  endorsed  for 
reappointments  the  chapter  Regents  at  Galveston  and  Deni- 
son,  and  by  happy  inspiration  nominated  as  Regent  for  Dal- 
las, Mrs.  Cornelia  Jamison  Henry."  In  her  report  of  1898, 
Mrs.  Clark  said,  "When  I  was  appointed  to  the  State  Re- 
gent's position,  there  were  three  members  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  in  Texas,  one  in  Galveston, 
one  in  Denison,  and  one  in  El  Paso,  and  they  were  separated 
by  prairie  and  mountains  from  five  hundred  to  nearly  a 
thousand  miles.  I  have  overcome  these  distances,  by  the  aid 
of  the  United  States  mail,  and  the  stream  of  missives  from 
the  Regent's  office  has  been  like  the  flutter  of  white  wings 
about  a  dovecote  in  the  Spring." 

The  Regent  might  have  been  encouraged  with  one  other 
name, — that  of  Mrs.  Aurelia  Hadley  Mohl,  of  Houston, 
Texas,  who  was  in  Washington  at  the  time  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  society,  October  11,  1890,  and  her  name  is  en- 
rolled among  the  eighteen  on  the  autograph  list  (see  plate). 
We  must  pay  tribute  to  the  great  leader  of  liberty  in 
Texas, — Sam  Houston ;  bom  near  Lexington,  Virginia,  a 
son  of  a  Revolutionary  soldier — and  a  mother  who  had  the 
fortitude  and  courage  to  emigate  with  her  six  sons  and 
three  daughters  over  the  mountains  into  Tennessee  in  the 
early  days.  We  do  not  marvel  that  after  all  the  vicissitudes 
of  struggle  for  an  education  and  a  livelihood,  of  his  enlist- 
ment as  a  soldier,  in  the  War  of  1812,  we  find  him  an  Adju- 
tant General  of  his  own  state,  and  in  1821  a  Representa- 
tive in  Congress,  and  in  1827.  Governor  of  Tennessee. 
When  a  lad  he  read  Pope's  translation  of  the  Illiad  until 


300  Story    of    the    Records 

he  could  repeat  it  by  heart.  He  wanted  to  study  Greek  and 
Latin,  but  was  refused  by  his  schoolmaster,  upon  which  he 
left  school.  Later,  he  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army 
to  study  law.  He  was  married  in  January,  1829,  and  for 
reasons  unknown  to  the  public,  he  was  strangely  separated 
from  his  wife.  He  left  Tennessee  and  went  to  Arkansas,  and 
became  a  f rien  1  to  the  Cherokees,  and  by  official  act  of  the 
ruling  chiefs,  h^  was  formally  admitted  to  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  Cherokee  Nation.  In  1832,  he  went  to 
Texas,  where  a  Revolutionary  movement  was  organizing 
against  the  Mexican  Government ;  and  he  soon  became 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Texan  Army. 

After  the  declaration  of  the  independence  of  Texas,  he  re- 
signed his  command,  and  was  immediately  re-elected  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  New  Republic.  All  know  of  the 
surrender  of  Santa  Anna  to  Houston  at  San  Jacinto,  and 
of  the  treaty  that  secured  the  independence  of  Texas. 
Houston  was  then  elected  President  of  the  New  Republic, 
and  it  was  Sam  Houston  who  took  the  preliminary  steps  for 
the  great  measure  of  annexation  to  the  United  States. 
Texas  became  one  of  the  States  of  the  Union  in  1845,  and 
Sam  Houston  and  Thomas  J.  Rusk  were  the  first  Senators 
sent  to  Washington.  We  do  know  that  this  marvelous 
man,  the  son  of  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  planted  the  seed 
of  patriotism  that  has  taken  such  deep  root;  and  that  the 
"Daughters"  of  this  noble  State  have  arisen  and  organized 
to  immortalize  the  names  of  the  great  men  and  women  who 
are  adding  luster  yearly  to  its  name. 

Miss  Julia  Washington  Fontain  was  Regent,  very  appro- 
priately, of  the  George  Washington  Chapter  of  Galveston, 
as  she  was  a  great  niece  of  George  Washington.  The  first 
work  of  the  State  was  the  raising  of  funds  by  this 
chapter  for  the  endowment  of  a  Chair  of  History  at  the 
University  of  Texas.  Her  report  were  filled  with  accounts 
of  patriotic  work  performed  by  the  chapter. 

The  last  report  of  the  lamented  Mrs.  John  Lane  Henry 
was  completed  by  Mrs.  S.  W.  Sydnor,  the  newly  elected 


Story    of    t  Ji  e    Records  301 

Regent,  who  speaks  tenderly  and  lovingly  of  the  work  of 
the  twelve  chapters  of  Texas,  especially  has  she  dwelt  on 
the  enthusiastic  work  for  Continental  Hall.  The  first  Con- 
tinental Hall  entertainment  given  in  Texas  was  by  the 
Weatherford  Chapter  on  Flag  Day,  1903 ;  it  was  also  the 
first  time  Flag  Day  was  celebrated  in  the  State.  We  can  see 
that  it  is  enthusiasm  that  tells,  not  alone  numbers,  and  we 
will  predict  that  there  will  always  be  a  ready  hand  to  help  in 
the  "Lone  Star  State." 

*  *  *  * 

LOUISIANA:  The  chapter  with  the  suggestive  name  of 
"Spirit  of  '76,"  of  New  Orleans,  is  not  large,  but  is  very 
active  in  patriotic  deeds.  Hence,  during  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  it  sent  many  boxes  of  supplies  to  Tampa, 
Florida,  and  to  Cuba.  There  was  no  lack  of  this  patriotic 
feeling  in  any  section  of  the  South  during  that  brief  struggle 
of  this  Nation,  to  get  rid  of  "intolerable  conditions,"  and  to 
hold  up  the  hands  of  a  people  striving  for  freedom,  in  our 
immediate  neighborhood.  It  was  this  New  Orleans  Chapter 
which  began  the  movement  to  collect  a  "Library  of  History," 
as  an  annex  to  the  "Harvard  Library."  And  also  oflfered 
medals  to  pupils  of  the  high  schools  for  the  best  essays  on 
Revolutionary  history. 

NEW  MEXICO  :  There  are  but  two  active  chapters  in  this 
State, — Sunshine,  at  Santa  Fe,  and  the  Jacob  Bennet,  at 
Silver  City.  Sunshine  Chapter  was  the  first  to  be  formed 
in  the  Southwest,  and  its  members  made  strenuous  efforts 
to  secure  as  many  as  possible  into  the  ranks  of  the  Society, 
and  to  promote  the  ideas  that  it  stands  for.  A  study  of 
Donephan's  History  of  New  Mexico  has  been  a  part  of 
regular  chapter  work.  On  August  12,  1903,  a  large 
and  handsome  reception  was  tendered  the  daughters  of 
General  Stephen  W.  Kearney, — Mrs.  Western  Bascom  of 
St.  Louis, — who,  as  a  General  in  the  United  States  Army, 
on  the  19th  of  August,  1846,  took  peaceable  possession  of 
New  Mexico. 

On    August    19,    1904,  Sunshine    Chapter    erected    an- 


302  Story    of    the    Records 

other  monument.  This  time  it  was  placed  in  the  heart 
of  the  old  Spanish  town  of  Santa  Fe,  in  the  plaza  where, 
on  that  day,  fifty-five  years  before,  General  Kearney  read 
the  proclamation  of  annexation  to  the  United  States,  and 
the  Mexican  officers,  priests,  alcades,  and  others  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance.  The  following  inscription  is  on  the  monu- 
ment: 

"In  this  plaza,  General  Stephen  W.  Kearney,  U.  S.  A,, 
proclaimed  the  peaceable  annexation  of  New  Mexico,  Aug. 
19,  1846." 

On  the  face  of  the  stone  is  inscribed  these  extracts  from 
the  Proclamation : 

"We  came  as  friends  to  make  you  part  of  the  Republic 
of  the  United  States. 

"In  our  government  all  men  are  equal. 

"Every  man  has  a  right  to  serve  God  according  to  his 
heart. 

"Erected  by  the  Sunshine  Chapter,  D.  A.  R.,  1901." 

On  the  21  of  the  same  month,  Mrs.  Bascom,  through 
the  mediumship  of  Sunshine  Chapter,  presented  a  handsome 
portrait  of  her  father  to  the  Historical  Society  of  New 
Mexico.  Ex-Governor  L.  Bradford  Prince,  who  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Mayflower  Society  and  the  Cincinnati,  also  of 
the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  is  president  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  New  Mexico,  and  accepted  the  paint- 
ing for  the  Society.  Addresses  were  made  by  several  men 
who  had  served  under  General  Kearney.  While  this  is  not 
strictly  Revolutionary  work,  it  is  along  that  line,  since  every 
historic  incident  or  character  identified  with  our  National 
growth  is  a  worthy  subject  for  loyal  citizens  to  commemo- 
rate and  duly  celebrate  in  some  form. 

Sunshine  Chapter  is  making  an  effort  to  obtain  the  old 
"Garita"  or  guard-house,  situated  on  the  hill  leading  to  old 
Fort  Marcy.  It  is  believed  to  be  one  of  the  few  Spanish 
forts  left  in  the  country,  and  was  used  by  three  govern- 


Story    of    the    Records  303 

ments, — Spanish,  Mexican,  and  American.  When  it  is  re- 
stored it  will  be  used  as  a  chapter  house,  and  a  depository 
of  historic  reHcs. 

Active  measures  are  being  taken  to  mark  the  terminus 
of  the  "Santa  Fe  Trail,"  by  the  erection  of  a  stone  arch. 
So  that  the  members  of  the  Sunshine  Chapter  feel  that  it 
has  made  its  presence  felt  in  the  community.  The  "Rough 
Riders,"  from  this  vicinity,  of  President  Roosevelt's  regi- 
ment, when  they  were  mustered  out  at  the  close  of  the 
Spanish-American  War,  were  given  medals,  one  to  each 
soldier. 

Jacob  Bennett  Chapter,  of  Silver  City,  was  organized 
on  the  birthday  of  its  patron  saint.  It  celebrates  Flag  Day, 
Peace  Day,  Washington's  birthday,  and  Independence  Day 
impartially ;  and  business  and  social  meetings  have  been 
held  on  alternate  weeks  with  great  success.  An  old  log 
cabin  of  one  of  the  early  settlers  was  purchased  by  the 
chapter,  and  fitted  up  as  a  Chapter  House.  Mrs.  L.  Brad- 
ford Prince,  has  been  the  able  State  Regent  since  the  state 
was  organized.     She  is  a  member  of  Sunshine  Chapter. 

ALABAMA:  The  Alabama  chapters  presented  a  silver 
"Loving  Cup"  to  the  Battleship  Alabama,  when  she  was 
launched. 

It  is  of  interest  to  know  that  "Light  Horse"  Harry  Lee's 
body  found  a  resting  place  at  Dungeness,  Cumberland 
Island,  off  the  Georgia  coast,  and  it  was  the  Regent  of 
"Light  Horse  Harry  Lee  Chapter,"  of  Alabama,  who,  some 
years  ago,  discovered  the  spot  where  he  lies.  The  plain  stone 
slab  bears  an  inscription  as  follows : 

"Sacred 

To  the  memory  of 

Gen.  Harrv  Lee, 

of  ' 

Virginia. 

Obitt— 25  :\Iarch 

1818— Aet.  6zr 


304  Story    of    the    Records 

The  chapters  of  this  state  have  erected  a  pyramidal  mon- 
ument to  mark  the  battle  of  Talladega,  as  a  memorial  to  the 
brave  soldiers  who  fell  in  that  engagement  with  savages. 
There  has,  also,  been  an  effort  made  throughout  the  state 
for  securing  the  names  of  "Real  Daughters,"  and  to  mark 
all  the  graves  of  Revolutionary  soldiers  lying  within  the 
state  boundaries. 

In  presenting  this  work,  genealogical  and  historical  ar- 
ticles were  published  in  the  Montgomery  Advertiser,  and 
much  interest  awakened  thereby,  and  through  this  avenue 
many  persons  have  secured  valuable  data  in  establishing 
faimly  records. 

There  is  a  large  chapter  at  Burmingham,  the  General 
Sumter,  and  as  might  well  be  expected  of  such  an  enter- 
prising place,  as  this  iron  manufactoring  city  of  the  South, 
the  chapter  partakes  of  the  same  spirit,  and  devotes  its 
energies  to  promoting  civic  conditions  consistent  with  the 
highest  American  ideals,  based  upon  historic  conditions. 

There  is  the  Mobile  Chapter  of  Mobile;  the  Peter  For- 
ney, of  Montgomery,  besides  several  smaller  ones  in  the 
state,  all  engaged  in  marking  the  graves  of  Revolutionary 
soldiers ;  and  all  contributed  to  the  Talladega  Monument, 
and  are  loyally  exerting  a  good  influence  in  their  several 
locations. 

*  *  *  * 

MISSISSIPPI ;  Mississippi  has  but  few  chapters,  the  most 
important  being  the  Natchez  Chapter  of  the  city  of  Natchez, 
the  members  of  which,  for  two  summers,  were  driven  from 
their  homes  by  floods  or  yellow  fever,  and  in  consequence, 
the  work  of  the  chapter  has  been  along  the  line  of  present 
needs,  rather  than  held  up  as  a  beacon  light  shed  on  the 
past.  Under  the  able  guidance  of  the  State  Regent,  Miss 
Alice  Quitman  Lovell,  the  good  work  has  been  kept  alive  in 
the  State,  and  she  has  through  the  years  come  up  to  the 
Congresses  with  renewed  energy,  and  always  rendered  effi- 
cient service  to  the  Cause. 

Holly   Springs  and  Ralph   Humphries   are  more  recent 


Story    of    the    Records  305 

organizations.  These  chapters  have  made  a  specialty  of 
social  features,  and  tried  to  stimulate  the  pride  and  ambition 
of  the  young,  by  offering  historic  prizes  to  the  best  essayist 
on  Revolutionary  history,  in  the  public  schools.  These 
prizes  consisted  of  a  set  of  histories  to  the  successful  pupil, 
as  being  of  more  lasting  value  than  a  medal. 

;|:  *  *  * 

NORTH  DAKOTA :  These  two  States  of  Dakota  have 
but  one  chapter  each,  William  Mason  Chapter  of  Fargo,  and 
Hot  Springs  Chapter  of  Hot  Springs.  During  the  Spanish- 
American  War  the  William  Mason  Chapter  worked  with  the 
local  branch  of  the  Red  Cross.  This  organization  sent  one 
nurse  to  Manilla,  paying  for  her  outfit,  traveling  expenses 
and  salary.  Large  amounts  of  hospital  and  general  comfort 
supplies  for  the  soldiers  were  raised  under  the  leadership 
of  Mrs.  Francis  C.  Holley,  but  just  as  the  work  was  well 
under  way  a  disastrous  fire  occurred  at  Bismarck,  destroy- 
ing the  leading  business  houses  of  the  city,  and  among  them 
the  building  containing  all  this  material  prepared  by  the 
ladies  of  the  D.  A.  R.  The  loss  was  irreparable  and  all 
efforts  had  to  be  devoted  to  home  demands,  and  no  further 
work  could  be  attempted  under  such  a  general  misfortune 
to  the  community. 

*  *  *  * 

SOUTH  DAKOTA :  South  Dakota  has  its  "one  chapter  at 
large"  embracing  on  its  rolls  members  scattered  throughout 
the  State,  who  yet  wished  to  identify  themselves  with  this 
patriotic  society,  and  it  is  known  as  "Hot  Springs  Chapter.*' 
This  scattered  membership  has  prevented  any  concerted 
work  for  either  war  or  peace.  They  have  actively  opposed 
desecration  of  the  flag  or  using  it  for  advertising  purposes. 
A  beautiful  room  in  the  famous  Wind  Cave  has  been  fur- 
nished by  members  of  this  "Chapter  at  large." 

*  *  *  * 

FLORIDA :  Members  of  the  Jacksonville  Chapter,  during 
the  Spanish-American  War,  forseeing  that  their  nearness 
to  the  scenes  of  action  would  probably  make  their  services 


3o6  Story    of    the    Records 

not  only  acceptable,  but  necessary,  prepared  for  emergen- 
cies by  taking  a  course  of  lectures  on  the  care  of  the  wound- 
ed and  proper  diet  for  the  sick.  This  chapter  and  Maria 
Jefferson,  of  St.  Augustine,  are  united  in  raising  funds  to 
restore  the  gates  of  the  picturesque  old  town  of  St.  Augus- 
tine. A  woman's  auxiliary  met  weekly  during  the  war 
period  to  sew  for  the  soldiers,  and  when  the  troops  went 
to  Tampa,  goods  in  store  were  sent  to  the  Florida  "Boys" 
every  week ;  but  when  20,000  were  camped  within  the  city 
limits,  the  ladies  found  all  they  could  do  at  home.  Sheets, 
pillow  cases,  night-shirts,  wines,  jellies,  soups,  flowers, 
books,  comforts  or  conveniences  of  various  kinds  found 
their  way  into  the  precincts  of  the  camp  where  they  were 
most  gratefully  received. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


THE   ISLANDS   OF   THE   SEA. 


HE  Islands  of  the  Sea  have  offered  wanderers 
from  home,  who  have  found  a  residence  in 
these  far  away  places,  an  opportunity  to  express 
their  national  feelings  through  forming  a  chap- 
ter by  becoming  members-at-large.  Hawaii 
has  one  such  ;  for  instance.  Aloha  Chapter,  which  has  over 
two  dozen  members  enrolled.  These  "Daughters"  were 
present  in  a  body  when  the  island  was  transferred  to  the 
United  States.  And  when  the  American  troops  land  there, 
going  and  coming  from  the  Philippines,  everything  is  done 
by  these  American  women  to  make  "Our  Boys"  feel  that 
they  are  among  friends,  and  every  comfort  and  attention 
of  which  they  may  stand  in  need  is  bestowed  upon  them. 

There  is  a  chapter  in  Japan,  and  one  represented  in  Paris, 
by  a  descendant  of  Lafayette.  There  is,  also,  a  chapter  in 
Johannesburg,  South  Africa ;  and  chapter  members  are  scat- 
tered over  the  world,  namely,  in  England,  Egypt,  Porto  Rico, 
Philippine  Islands,  Cuba,  and  Spain.  Thus  it  appears  that 
American  ideas  are  on  the  march  and  that  wherever  a 
Daughter  of  the  American  Revolution  goes,  there  goes  with 
her  something  representative  of  high  American  ideals. 

And  this  brings  us  to  the  end  of  our  record  of  Chapter 
Work,  and  yet  not  all  that  could  be  said  of  the  splendid 
record  D.  A.  R.  Chapters  have  made,  as  their  excuse  for 
being,  something  had  to  be  left  out,  and  possibly  the  very 
things  that  ought  to  have  enriched  these  pages  has  been 
unwittingly  omitted.  We  have  tried  to  do  our  best  with  the 
mass  of  material  that  has  been  simply  overwhelming,  and 
from  the  time  we  began  to  digest  and  arrange  it,  to  the  end, 
our  admiration  for  chapter  work  throughout  our  country 
has  been  constantly  on  the  increase. 


3o8  Story    of    the    Records 

Among  the  many  patriotic  societies,  of  which  there  are 
so  many  grand  ones  in  the  country,  none  can  show  more 
extensive  efforts  to  disseminate  pure  American  ideals,  based 
upon  history,  than  this  unique  organization  of  which  we 
have  attempted  to  give  an  idea  through  these  necessarily 
abbreviated  records. 

All  the  officers  of  the  society  must  come  and  go,  but  be 
it  remembered  that  the  Chapters  are  the  foundation  stones 
upon  which  the  noble  structure  stands ;  and  that  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution,  while  not  "worshipping 
their  ancestors,"  do,  and  always  will,  aspire  to  give  them  all 
due  reverence  and  honor. 


AN     -ARMY    OF    T\V( 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  NATIONAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHILDREN  OF  THE  AMERICAN 
REVOLUTION. 

N  1895,  ]\^,rs.  Daniel  Lothrop  (Harriett  M.) 
of  Massachusetts,  conceived  the  idea  of  es- 
tabhshing  a  graft  upon  the  parent  Society, 
Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 
through  a  Children's  Auxiliary,  to  be  known 
as  the  "National  Society  of  the  Children  of  the  American 
Revolution,"  to  which  boys  and  girls  were  alike  eligible.  The 
Children's  Society  is  to  be  regarded  always  as  a  branch  of  the 
parent  organization,  and  all  of  its  by-laws  and  work  must  be 
in  harmony  or  patterned  after  that  as  a  model,  and  the  branch 
society  does  most  properly  come  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  National  Society.  The  very  inception  of  the  Children's 
Society  was  for  it  to  be  a  school  of  patriotism,  and  a  feeder 
of  the  older  and  larger  body. 

Ten  years  have  elapsed,  and  those  who  joined  in  i8q5, 
have  now  reached  their  majority.  In  some  cases  an  entire 
local  Society,  consequently,  graduated  its  members ;  they  be- 
ing either  "Sons"  or  "Daughters."  From  small  beginnings, 
in  Washington  D.  C,  the  membership,  October,  1904,  num- 
bered 6304.  A  majority  of  the  early  recruits  have  marched 
past  the  reviewing  stand  and  broken  ranks,  and  this  con- 
stant change  makes  it  difificult  to  give  exact  membership. 
The  first  branch  w^as  formed  at  Concord,  May  11,  1895,  ^"d 
the  first  public  meeting  was  held  at  the  Old  South  Meeting 
House  of  Boston,  July  4,  1895.  The  membership  dues  are 
fifty  cents. 

This  Society  has  done  much  to  instill  historical  inci- 
dents into  the  minds  of  youth,  to  emphasize  the  dignity  of 
Flag  Day.  and  to  introduce  patriotic  exercises  into  the 
public   schools  on  such  days  as, — Washington's   Birthday, 


310  Story    of    the    Records 

Fourth  of  July,  and  the  other  anniversaries  closely  connected 
with  National  History. 

A  good  deal  of  work  has  been  accomplished  in  the  way 
of  "markers,"  by  these  young  patriots.  Many  graves  of 
Revolutionary  soldiers  in  obscure  places  have  been  located 
and  marked,  as  in  Billerica,  Massachusetts,  where  360  Revo- 
lutionary soldiers  are  buried,  and  the  Children's  Society  had 
identified  169  of  these,  and  fresh  flags  and  markers  are 
placed  on  each  of  these  graves  every  year  on  Memorial 
Day.  Miss  Frances  Mabel  Fairchild,  and  her  sister,  Con- 
stance Neilson  Fairchild,  young  girls  in  their  teens,  residing 
in  Quebec,  Canada,  but  of  Revolutionary  stock,  are  honor- 
ary members  of  the  society,  and  have  rendered  a  commend- 
able service  by  securing  permission  to  place  a  tablet  within 
the  walls  of  the  old  prison  of  Quebec,  over  the  graves  of 
thirteen  soldiers  of  General  Montgomery's  army,  killed  in 
the  assault  Pres  de  la  ville,  December  31,  1775,  which  reads 
as  follows : 

"Beneath  this  tablet  repose 

the  remains  of  thirteen  soldiers  of 

General  Montgomery's  Army, 

Who  were  killed  in  the  assault  on  Quebec, 

Dec.  31st,  1775. 

Placed  to  their  memory  by  several 

American  Children." 

A  marker  of  the  birth-place  of  Stephen  Hempstead  has 
been  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  old  homestead  by  the  society 
bearing  his  name.  He  was  a  friend  of  Nathan  Hale  and 
shared  many  of  the  perils  of  service  for  which  Hale  was 
chosen  and  gave  up  his  life.  To  Hempstead's  keeping,  Na- 
than Hale  confided  his  watch  and  letters  when  they  parted. 

Stephen  Hempstead  fought  at  Groton  Heights,  and  was 
one  of  those  severely  wounded  who  were  piled  into  a  rough 
cart  and  rolled  down  the  steep  hill  to  the  river.  He  sur- 
vived the  ordeal  many  years,  but  was  all  his  life  a  cripple 
in  consequence. 


Story    of    the    Records  311 

The  Thomas  Starr  Society  ;  of  Groton,  placed  a  mem- 
orial tablet  in  the  Ebenezer  Avery  House  of  that  place.  The 
Society  with  the  picturesque  name,  Blue  Hen's  Chickens 
Society  of  Delaware,  are  erecting  a  memorial  to  Lieut. 
Gark  Churchman,  the  only  son  of  Delaware  who  lost  his 
life  in  the  war  of  Cuba.  Although  this  is  not  Revolutionary 
historical  data,  it  is  data  of  footprints  in  "Freedom's  Cause," 
and  as  such  regarded  as  ligitimate. 

The  Porain  Ripley  Society,  1899,  placed  a  tablet  on 
Suter's  Tavern.  Georgetown,  D.  C,  as  the  place  of  General 
Washington's  Headquarters,  while  surveying  the  site  of  the 
City  of  Washington,  1791.    This  tavern  is  at  3051  M  Street. 

Patty  Endicott  Society;  of  Pueblo,  Colo.,  held  its  or- 
ganizing meeting  on  May  30,  1904.  It  is  under  the  guidance 
of  Arkansas  Valley  Chapter,  D.  A.  R.,  and  now  has  eight 
members,  with  others  about  to  enter.  Their  date  of  organi- 
zation was  Memorial  Day,  and  the  first  work  undertaken 
was  the  decoration  with  flags  and  flowers  of  several  graves 
in  Riverview  Cemetery. 

The  heroine  whom  these  children  honor  was  a  little  maid 
of  Boston,  II  years  old  when  Gage  held  sway.  While  she 
was  visiting  a  playmate  one  day  the  latter's  father  re- 
ceived news  which  must  reach  Patty's  father  that  night 
without  fail  and  unknown  to  the  British  ofificers.  Hastily  the 
gentleman  confided  to  the  wondering  child  a  queer  and 
seemingly  incomprehensible  message  about  a  wheelwright 
and  charged  her  to  repeat  it  word  for  word  to  her  father 
only.  Then  he  hurried  away  to  avoid  an  expected  attempt 
at  his  capture.  Meanwhile  the  lady  of  the  house  gave  the 
child  another  message  about  a  sleeve  pattern  to  be  cut 
bias.  As  she  started  for  home  the  lady  called  to  her  not 
to  forget  the  directions.  Listening  spies  heard  these  words 
and  hastened  to  the  authorities  with  the  story  that  the  child 
had  an  imporant  message  for  the  colonists,  and  she  was 
arrested   before    reaching   home.      Confronted   with   a   de- 


312  Story    of    the    Records 

mand  for  the  information  she  carried  the  truthful  child 
hesitated.  She  would  not  lie,  nor  would  she  betray  a  trust 
which  she  felt  might  hazard  the  safety  of  the  patriots.  But 
the  thought  of  the  bias  sleeve  pattern  steadied  her.  This 
was  truly  a  message  given  her,  yet  its  telling  could  harm 
no  one.  With  trembling  heart,  but  outward  composure,  she 
repeated  slowly  and  distinctly  every  word  with  which  the 
good  lady  had  charged  her.  No  cross-questioning  served 
to  make  her  vary  the  statement  or  add  to  it.  She  de- 
clared that  it  was  the  true  message  and  that  there  was  no 
more  of  it.  The  simple  words  about  the  bias  pattern  seemed 
to  the  puzzled  officer  like  a  cipher  which  might  relate  to 
arms  and  ammunition  concealed  by  the  patriots,  and  a  squad 
of  soldiers  was  dispatched  across  country  to  capture  these 
supplies.  The  little  girl  was  released  and  hurried  home  to 
her  anxious  father.  In  the  privacy  of  his  study  she  re- 
peated the  queer  words  about  the  wheelwright  and  ex- 
plained her  detention.  Saying  only,  "You  were  a  sensible 
child,"  her  father  hurried  off  into  the  darkness.  Half  the 
night  she  lay  awake  worrying  about  his  safety  and  thinking 
that  if  she  were  only  a  boy  she  might  have  helped  him. 
Next  morning,  however,  he  told  her  that  her  presence  of 
mind  had  saved  thousands  of  dollars  and  perhaps  a  thou- 
sand lives,  and  he  would  not  exchange  her  for  a  dozen  boys. 
Years  afterwards,  when  the  war  was  over,  she  found  among 
her  father's  papers  a  memorandum  which  explained  the 
mysterious  message  carried  so  faithfully  and  blindly  long 
ago,  and  understood  how,  though  "only  a  girl,"  she  had 
saved  the  day  when  a  boy's  blunder  in  transposing  dis- 
patches had  nearly  cost  the  lives  of  all  those  concerned  in  a 
well-laid  plan  to  rout  the  British. 

Some  of  the  incidents  in  the  lives  of  the  heroes  and 
heroines  for  which  these  children's  societies  are  named  are 
very  interesting  and  some  of  them,  possibly,  but  for  the 
search  after  data  of  what  the  young  did  in  those  heroic  davs 
would  in  the  lapse  of  time  been  quite  overlooked  in  search 
for  those  of  greater  significance.  We  can  only  give  a  few 
for  want  of  space. 


Story    of    the    Records  313 

The  first  Serg-eant,  William  Jasper,  for  whom  the  Society 
of  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  is  named,  was  an  humble  serg-eant 
of  the  Second  South  Carolina  Regiment,  who,  without  a 
thought  of  fear,  risked  his  life  in  saving  the  flag  during  the 
attack  on  Charleston,  S.  C,  1776,  and  gave  up  his  life  in 
Savannah,  Ga.,  for  another  flag  cherished  by  his  regiment 
and  embroidered  by  the  hands  of  Mrs.  Elliott,  wife  of  the 
colonel  of  artillery.  To  the  boys  who  bear  his  name  as  a 
watchword,  the  flag  must  have  more  than  ordinary  signiti- 


The  Cambridge  Society,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  had  the 
honor  by  special  invitation  of  the  late  Admiral  William 
Thomas  Simpson,  to  hold  one  meeting  on  the  historic  frigate 
Constitution. 

Rebecca  Bates,  the  name  of  the  society  in  Marshalltown, 
Iowa,  was  the  daughter  of  the  lighthouse  keeper  at  Scituate 
Harbor.  During  the  War  of  181 2,  when  Rebecca  was  about 
14  years  old,  a  British  warship  appeared  one  afternoon  off 
the  harbor  mouth  and  prepared  to  attack  the  town.  From 
the  lighthouse  tower  this  brave  little  girl  watched  the  small 
boats  coming  in  with  great  anxiety  wishing  she  could  do 
something  to  ward  off  the  invaders.  Her  father  and  the 
men  of  the  house  were  away  on  the  mainland  and  no  help 
was  in  sight.  Something  must  be  done.  Suddenly  she  had 
got  down  the  town  drum  left  with  her  father  for  some 
slight  repairs.  She  seized  that  and  putting  the  fife  in  the 
hands  of  a  little  friend  beside  her,  those  two  little  girls  crept 
forth,  unseen  by  their  mother  or  the  men  on  the  other  side 
of  the  point,  and  these  two  little  heroines  started  the  in- 
spiring tune  of  Yankee  Doodle,  blowing  the  fife  and  beat- 
ing the  drum  as  if  the  whole  brigade  were  behind  them. 

The  anxious  townspeople  hearing  the  unexpected  sound 
thought  reinforcements  must  be  coming  from  Boston  for 
their  relief.  They  manned  their  boats,  rushed  boldly  out 
to  meet  the  enemy  shouting  and  firing.  Surprised  by  this 
vigorous  demonstration,  where  no  opposition  had  been  ex- 


314  Story    of    the    Records 

pected  the  British  soldiers  retreated  hastily  to  their  ships 
expecting  every  moment  to  see  a  battalion  coming  round  the 
point.  And  still  the  wild  music  beat  and  beat,  coming 
nearer  and  nearer  until  the  sun  set,  and  the  British  ships 
lifted  their  anchors  and  sailed  away, — when,  tradition  says, 
the  tired  little  girls  dropped  down  on  the  road  and  laughed 
until  they  cried. 

It  has  been  suggested  by  some  lookers-on  that  the  time 
will  come  when  there  will  be  no  more  for  either  Daughters 
or  Children  of  the  American  Revolution  to  do ;  all  graves 
and  places  having  been  marked  by  monument,  tablet,  or 
wayside  stone.  That  can  never  be,  so  long  as  we  cherish 
American  ideals,  for  these  very  places  will  have  become 
shrines,  and  those  who  cherish  the  past  will  find  expression 
for  their  abiding  reverence  and  faith  through  annual  pil- 
grimages, in  remembrance  thereof. 

THE  END. 


I  nd 


e  X 


Adams.  Abigail  (wife  of  John).  119. 
120.     121. 

Adams.    Abigail,    chapter    Mass.,    122. 

Adams,    Abigail,    chapter    Iowa,    122. 

Adams,  John,   President  U.  S.,   119. 

Adams,  Mrs.  Helen  Redlngton,  au- 
thor   Chapter    Sketches,    144. 

Adams,    Magazine,    28. 

Adams,    John    Quincy,    120. 

Adams,    Patriot,    Samuel,    194. 

Adams,    John,    chapter,    132. 

Adjourned  meeting,  Oct.  11  to  Novem- 
ber   IS,    1890,    25. 

Advisory  Board  Sons  American  Revo- 
lution,   24. 

Alabama,  in  Spanish-American  Revo- 
lution,  26,   61,   303. 

Alaska    chapter,    Sitka,    254,    290. 

Albermarle    chiipter,    243. 

Alden,    Mrs.    Charles   H..    60. 

Alexander,    Mrs.,    Rhode   Island. 

Alexander,   Mrs.    S.   R.,   Penn. 

Alger,  Mrs.  Russell,  Chairman  S.  A. 
W.    Committee.    66. 

Allee,  Mrs.  Abraham,  state  regent,  282. 

Allen,    Ethan    chapter,    158. 

Allen,   Betty  chapter,   IS^. 

Army    and    Navy    chapter,    206. 

American  Uistory  (Chair)  Bernard  Col- 
lege,  179. 

American    Monthly    Magazine,    48. 

Angel,  Mrs.  Sarah  Caswell  (Ann  Arbor 
chapter    named),     297. 

Angers,   de  David,  artist,   89. 

Ann   Arbor,    Ann   Arbor  Chapter,   297. 

Anna  Baily  Warner  Chapter,  Groton, 
137. 

Anna,    Mother  Mary,    69. 

Anna   Wood   Elderkin  Chapter,   138. 

Anniversary    Battle    Oriskany,    172. 

Annual    Appropriation    to    Library,    59. 

Annual  Report  to  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tution,   51. 

Annual    Session,    33,    78. 

Applications    for    nurses,    65. 

Applicants  for  membership,  56,  57,  58, 
59. 

Architectural    competition    plans,    78. 

Articles  deposited  in  the  corner  stone, 
81. 

Arizona.   285. 

Arlington    nurses    monument,    72,    73. 

Arkansas,    285. 

Arkansas    Valley    Chapter,    284. 

Army  and  Navy  Chapter,  206. 


Arnctt,  Hannah,  story,  14  (chapter 
St.    Louis),    278. 

Arnold,    Benedict,    157. 

A   resolution   never  rescinded,   43. 

Ashley,    Samuel,    chapter,    154,    155, 

Ashuelot    chapter,     154. 

Aspenwall,    Johanna,    chapter,    132. 

Assistance    verilication    jiapers,    49. 

Avery,  Mrs.  Elroy,  Ed.  monthly  mag- 
azine,  49. 

Avery,    Deborah,    chapter,    281. 

Awarding   medals,   42,    43,   44,   45. 


Baltimore   Chapter,    201. 

Baily,    Anna    Warner,    chapter,    138. 

Baldwin,    Eunice,   chapter.    155. 

Banner,    State,    Conn.,    135. 

Barton,   Clara,   Surgeon  (General,  23,  39. 

Ball,    Mary,    chapter,   290. 

Bascomb,    Mrs.,    chapter  regent,   68. 

Batchelder,    Abigail,    chapter,    132. 

Battlefield.    Long    Island,    167. 

Battle    Oriskany.    174. 

Bedle,  Mrs.  Althea  Randolph,  185, 
186. 

Belden,   Mrs.   J.   V.   C,   175. 

Belfont   Chapter,   195. 

Belleview    Chapter,    160. 

Belie,    Dorcas,    chapter,   238. 

Bennett,    Jacob,    chapter,   303. 

Bennington   Chapter, 

Beverly   Manor  Chapter,    Staunton,   242. 

Betty  Washington  Lewis  Chapter, 
Fredericksburg,    244. 

Bigelow,    Col.    Timothy,    Chapter,    124. 

Blair,  Mrs.  Appoloni  M.,  President 
Board  Lady  Managers  Louisiana  P. 
Exposition,    109. 

Blount,  Mrs.  Henry,  Insignia  medal. 
(Ed.   Robey's)    40. 

Blount.    Whitmel,    Chapter.    238. 

Blue  Hens  Chickens  Children's  Socie- 
ty,   American    Revolution.    311. 

Blue    Ridge    Chapter.    242. 

Board   of    Management    (powers),    47. 

Board  Lady  Managers  Louisiana  Pur. 
Ex.   entertain   D.   A.   R.,   95. 

Bonny,    Kate,    chapter,    231. 

Boonesborough  Chapter  erect  monu- 
ment,   247. 

Boone.    Rebecka    Bryan,    Chapter,    247. 

Bryan's    Station,    247. 

Boudinot  Chapter,   189. 

Boynton,  Henry  V.,  Advisory  Board, 
24. 


315 


3i6 


I  n  d  c  X 


Boynton,  Mrs.  Henry  V.,  (Vice-pres- 
ident),   23,    24,    29,   30,    38,    74. 

Bradlee,  Mrs.  dressed  men  for  Bos- 
ton  tea   party,    128. 

Bradlee,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  Chapter,  re- 
gent   Mrs.    Frank    Mixter,    128. 

Brattleboro  Chapter  mark  old  Court 
House,    159. 

Brockett.    Paul,    redraws    insignia,    41. 

Breckenridse,  Sophanlsbe  P.,  Chair. 
Insignia   Com.,   40,   41. 

Breckenridge,   Mrs.   J.   C,   66. 

Brewer,    Dorothy.    Chapter.    132. 

Bristol,    Dr.,    clergyman,    81. 

Bristol  Chapter,   151. 

Brooks,  Mrs.  Thomas,  ceremonies  at 
Fort    Armstrong.    270. 

Brown,    Mrs.,    Informal    meeting,    21. 

Brown  University,  Woman's  College, 
151. 

Buffalo   Chapter,    165. 

Buntln    Chapter,    154. 

Building  Fund,  Woman's  College,  Paw- 
tucket   Chapter.    151. 

Butte    Chapter,    279. 

Bunker  Hill,   124,   125. 

Bnntin    Chapter,    Pembroke,    154. 

Burrows,  Mrs.  Julius  C,  President 
Children's   S.    A.    E.,   96,   97. 


Cabell,  Mrs.  Virginia  E.,  Vice  Presi- 
dent General  (Vice  President  presi- 
ding), 23;  adjourned  meeting,  Oct. 
18,  1890,  25;  reception  Feb.  22.  1891, 
26;  important  meeting  at  her  house, 
present  27,  30:  presiding  in  the  ab- 
sence of  Mrs.  Harriman.  38;  spirited 
address  on  Continental  Hall.  75; 
telegram   on   laying   corner   stone,    83. 

Cabcret,   Paul   E.,   artist.   175. 

Caesar  Rodney  Chapter,  Wilmington, 
200. 

Caldwell,    Rev.    James.    Chapter,    269. 

Caldwell  &  Co.— official  jewelers,  D. 
A.    R.,    41. 

California,   Spanish-American  War,   286. 

Cambridge  Chapter,  Cambridge,  124, 
126. 

Campbell,    Mrs.    John,    284. 

Camp    Middlebrook    Chapter,     191. 

Card    Catalogue,    55. 

Carpenter,    Miss  .Tosiah,    153. 

Carrying   Place   Tablet,    175. 

Carrier,  Mrs.     N.  Y.,  68. 

Casey,    Edward,    78. 

Catherine    Schuyler    Chapter,    166. 

Cedar  Falls   Chapter,    295. 

Caesor  Rodney  Cl'apter,   200. 

Commander-in-Chief,  Elm  tree,  Cam- 
bridge,  124. 

Centennial  State   Chapter,   Denver.   284. 

Central    New    York    Cliapters,     172. 

Centennial    State    Chapter,    284. 


Certificates,    58. 

Columbia    Chapter,    206. 

Committee  on   Medals,  42,   43. 

Committee    Spanish-American    War,  66, 

Continental  Dames  Chapter,  D.  C, 
206. 

Chapter  ledger,   56. 

Chapter  medal  award,  Mary  Washing- 
ton  Chapter,    211. 

Chamberlain,    Mrs.    Amelia,    257. 

Chaplain  General,  Mrs.  Tennis  Ham- 
lin,  23. 

Chappell,     Mrs.     W.     G.    277. 

Chapter  names  of  Western   N.  Y.,   166. 

Chapter   names    in    Iowa,    295. 

Checks   and   money   orders,    56. 

Chemung   Chapter.    Elmlra.    166. 

Chester   County   Chapter,    195. 

Chicago   Chapter,    268. 

Chicamauga   Chapter,    257. 

Children  of  the  Republic  (Society), 
261. 

Chipeta    Cliapter.     Oura. 

Chittenden,  Mrs.  W.  J.,  State  Regent, 
60,    68,    298. 

Church   of   Our  Father.    33. 

Churchman,    Mrs.    E.    Clark,    200. 

Cilley,    Elsa,    Chapter,    154. 

Cincinnati    Chapters,    260. 

Clark,    Elijah,    Chapter,    220. 

Clark,    Mrs.    Florence    Anderson.    299. 

Clark,  Mrs.  A.  Howard,  secretary  gen- 
eral,   23,    30. 

Clark,    Susan   Carrington,    Chapter,    148. 

Clark.    Submit,    132. 

Clay.    Miss.    Bryan's   Station.    249. 

Clinton.    Chapter,    Dubuque,   295. 

Cobb,    Lydia,    132. 

Cooch's    Bridge     Chapter,    201. 

Collaterals,    31. 

Collaterals  proving  eligibility  from 
other   lines,    32. 

Colonel    Haslett    Chapter,    200. 

Colonial    Ball,    Buffalo.    166. 

Colonial     Chapter,     Minneanolis.     291. 

Colonial  States  printing  Revolutionary 
records.    46. 

Continental   Chapter,    206. 

Colorado    Chapter,    284. 

Columbia   Theatre,    42. 

Columbia    Chapter,    206,    234. 

Columbia  Chapter  tablet,  Emily  Gel- 
ger's   ride.   234. 

Congress.    1S97.    37. 

Continental   Chapter,    187. 

Columbus   Chapter.    Columbns,   264. 

Committee  on  dedication  Lafayette 
monument,  (Chairman,  Mrs.  Adlal 
Stevenson) :  Committee  on  Georsla 
State  Records,  (Chairman,  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Lawson  Peel,  Atlanta),  218, 
219. 

Colonial    Chapter,    291. 

Committee  on  Organization  (Chairman 
Mrs.   Henry   V.   Boynton),   29. 


I  n  d  e  .V 


317 


Comparison  of  first  and  later  Con- 
gresses,  34,   35. 

Connecticut,    I'.io. 

Connecticut  t'hupters  organized,  Mrs. 
deB.    R.    Kelm,    135. 

Concert,    New    York    City    Chapter,    71. 

Conspiracy  against  Washington,  Gen., 
194. 

Constitution  Chapter,  D.  C,  206. 

Continental  Chapter  District  Columbia, 
206. 

Continental    Hall,    74,    7.5. 

Cook,     Elizabeth,     Cliapter,     200. 

Corbin,    Margaret,    132. 

Corner  Stone,  contents,  81. 

Corrections  from  application  papers, 
56,    57,    58,    50. 

Cost    of    putillsliing    Directory,    52. 

Council  Bluff  Chapter  (and  others), 
295. 

Council   Oak   Chapter,   237. 

Coudin.    .Mrs.    Wlnthrop.    68. 

Cowpens   Chapter,    234. 

Crosman,    Mrs.    J.    Heron,    166. 

Cranston,    Blsiiop,    Earl,    D.    D..    77. 

Credential    Committee,    Clialrman,    55. 

Creamer,   Mrs.   Samuel   J.,    178. 

Crawford    Chapter,     105. 

Cumberland    Chapter,    Nashville,    258. 


Darling,  Flora  Adams:  Overtures  from 
Mrs.  Darling  to  Mrs.  Lockwood  re- 
garding organization,  21;  Mr.  McDow- 
ell's correspondence,  22;  Vice  Presi- 
dent General  In  charge  of  organiza- 
tions, 23;  Independent  methods,  28; 
office  declared  vacant,  29;  severs  her 
relations  with  D.  A.  R.,  letter  to 
Mrs.  Harrison,  29;  facslmllie  letter, 
29;  First  Chapter  In  Daughter  of 
Revolution,   29. 

Daggett,    Dolly,    132. 

Daggett,  Polly,  132. 

Daggett,    Sarah   A.,   regent,   133. 

Dakotas.    North   and   South,   305. 

Dare,    Virginia,    235. 

Darah.   Lydia,  outsrenerallng  Howe.  132. 

Darwin,  Mrs.  Gertrude  B.  Chairman 
on  report  to  Smithsonian  Institu- 
tion,   51. 

Dalton,    Miss,    277. 

Daughters   of    Liberty   Chapter,    292. 

Davidson's  addition  to  Insignia  de- 
sign,   41. 

Davidson.    Joseph   K.,   40. 

Deaths  of  Army  nurses  S.  A.  W.,  72, 
73. 

Deborah    .<5anipson    Chapter.    126. 

Deborah    .\very   Chapter.    Lincoln,    281. 

Declaration  Independence  Chapter, 
Pliil:ide!p»iia.    106. 

Dedication    Memorial    Continental    Hall, 


Dedicatory   Prayer,    Mrs.    Teunls   Ham- 
lin. 83. 
Dellafield,   Mrs.   Wallace,  277. 
Delegate    Body,    30. 

Delaware     Chapter,     Tablet     Washing- 
ton   House,    185. 
Delaware,    200. 
DeMott,    .Mrs.    Jolm    W.,    267. 
Denver    Cliapter,    Denver,    234. 
Department   of    Organization,    in   charge 

of   Committee,   26. 
Department   of    Work,    53. 
Descendant    of    Lafayette,     resident    of 

Paris,   France. 
De-Shon  Chapter,    Boone,   295. 
Desha.     Founder:     Vice    President    Gen- 
eral,    23;     her    testimony    in     .\meri- 
can     monthly     magazines,     18;      pro- 
posed   two    names,    20;     proposal    for 
Seal,   25;   present  at   meeting  October 
6-7,    1891,    30;    presentation    Founders 
medals,    44;    on   committee   S.    A.    W. 
named   by   Board,   66,   69;   call  by   ex- 
members    of    Hospital    Corps,    72;    at 
laying    of    corner    stone,    81;    on    the 
Paris     committee     at     the     unveiling 
of    Lafayette   monument.    99. 
Detroit.  Mrs.  Chittenden,  regent,  Louisa 

St.    Clair    Chapter,     298. 
DeWolf,    Airs.    E.    A.,    277. 
Dickens,     Mrs.    W.     W.,     Chapter     Re- 
gent,   met   tragic    death,    210. 
Dickson,    111.,   60,   68. 
Dictionary   Catalogue,    59. 
Did    not    publish    a    magazine    to    make 

money,  44. 
Dillingham,    Mary,    Chapter,    Lewllston, 

162. 
DImmIck,    Mrs.    President   Harrison,   22. 
District   of   Columbia,    204. 
Direct   descent    necessary,    294. 
Distaff    Chapter,    294. 
Directory,    52. 
Discussion   on    Insignia    design,    40,    41, 

42. 
Distaff  Chapter,   St.   Paul,   294. 
Dolliver,   J.    P.    Senator's   Address,    87. 
Dolly    Madison   Chapter,    206. 
Donegal    Chapter.    Lancaster,    195. 
Dorcas    Bell    Chapter,     North    Carolina, 

238. 
Dorothy   Q.    Chapter,   266. 
Dorsey.    Ella    Loralne,    69,   208. 
Drake,    Sarah,   wife   Gov.    Wolcott,    136. 
Draper,    Mrs.   Amos  G.,   treas.,   66,    132, 


Earl,  Mrs.  William  L.,  Vice  Presi- 
dent   general.    23. 

Eligibility,     (members)    30,    .'52.    33. 

Elizabeth  Cook  Chapter,  Delaware, 
sent    tree    for    "Sequoia    Arch."    200. 

Elizabeth  Jackson  Chapter,  District 
Columbia,    213. 


3i8 


Index 


Ellsworth,    Gov.    Roger,    136. 

Ellsworth    Homestead,    147. 

Ellsworth,    Judge   Oliver,    136. 

Ellsworth,    Abigail   Wolcott.    136. 

Eschscholtzia  Chapter,  Los  Angeles, 
287. 

Estey,    Mrs.    J.    J.,    159. 

Essex   Chapter,    New   Jersey,    187. 

Exter   Chapter.    154,    155. 

Eunice  Baldwin  Chapter,  New  Hamp- 
shire. 

Exhibition     Congresses,     1S93,     Chicago, 


Facsimile  of  eighteen  signers  at  first 
meeting,    Oct.    11.    1890,   22. 

Fairbanljs,  Cornelia  Cole,  election.  102; 
S.  A.  W.  Committee,  66;  purchase 
ground  for  memorial  continental  hall, 
dedication  ceremonies  at  laying 
corner  stone,  address,  79;  address 
at  dedication,  84;  presentation  of 
portrait.  91;  pre-eminent  services, 
90;  initial  movement  at  Mrs.  Fair- 
banljs' home,  91;  as  a  public  speak- 
er, where  educated,  marriage,  91; 
lineage,    91. 

Falrchild.  Constant  Neilson,  Quebec, 
C.   A.   R.,   310. 

Fanning,  Anna  Preston,  Chapter,  Jow- 
ets    City,     148. 

Federal  Government  honors  Paul  Jones' 
ashes,    131. 

Fergus    Falls    Chapter.    Minnesota,    292. 

Files  In  registrar  general's  office,  56, 
5'.,    ■.^. 

Fulton's,  Mrs.  residence.  Field  Hos- 
pital,   287. 

First  Chapter  organized  Chicago,  Mrs. 
Frank    Osbom,    27. 

First    President    General,    32,    33,    34. 

First   State  regents,   27. 

First  State  Conference,  District  Co- 
lumbia,   206,    207. 

First  portrait  presented  to  Continental 
Hall.  289. 

Flag  Day,  Cooch's  Bridge,  Delaware, 
201. 

Flag  House  Chapter,   Philadelphia,   196. 

Flint  Lock  and  Powder  Horn  Chap- 
ter,  151. 

Florida   Chapter   work.    .305,    306. 

Fontain,    Mrs.    Julia    Washington,    300. 
Former     editors     Smithsonian     reports, 
51. 

Foote,    Mary    Sawyer,    42. 

Fort  Armstrong  Chapter,  Rock  Island, 
270. 

Fort  Grlswold,   Groton,   137. 

Fort    Massachusetts   Chapter,    133. 
Fort     Herkimer     Chapter,     181. 
Fort    du    Queue,    275. 
Fort    Massie,    restoration.    271. 

Fort    Nelson    Chapter,    242. 


Fort  Stanwis,  Invasion  St.  Leger,  173, 
174. 

Founders    Medals,    42. 

Fontaine,  Mrs.  Julia  Washington,  re- 
gent,   300. 

Forney,    Peter,    Chapter,    304. 

Foreign   Lecture   course,    Buffalo,    124. 

Franklin  Folger,    Ablah  Chapter,    134. 

Frye,  Mrs.  William,  Vice  president, 
Maine   66,    163. 

Frye,    Hon.    W.,    163. 

Forsyth,  Miss  Isabella,  offers  amend- 
ment   to    Constitution,    47. 

Freemont,    Jessie    Benton,    287. 

Forseyth's  hymn,  at  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase   Exposition   D.    A.    R.,    110. 

Foster,    Hon.   John   W.,  29. 

Foster,  Mrs.  John  W.  (Mary  Park), 
129. 

Frances    Shaw    Chapter,    Anamosa,    295. 

Frederick    Chapter,     202. 

Fulton,  Sarah  Bradlee,  Chapter,  127, 
128. 

Fulton,  John,  too  ill  to  go,  wife  vol- 
unteered,  128,   129. 


G. 


Gaston.    Martha,    Chapter,    258. 

Gannett,    Benjamin,    Chapter.    127. 

Gaspee  Chapter,   Rhode  Island,   150,151: 

Gavel   presented    to   Potomac   Lodge,  79. 

Genealogies    and    discrepancies,    55. 

Genealogy  historian  and  her  duties,   50. 

Gavel  used  at  laying  of  corner  stone, 
79. 

Geer,    Judge,    76. 

Geer,  Mrs.  Augusta  Danforth  Contin- 
ental   Hall    committee,    76. 

Getchell,  Mrs.  F.  H.,  greeting  at 
dedication,      82. 

General   Freelinguyshe   Chapter,    187. 

General  Sumter  Chapter,  Birmingham, 
304. 

General   Mercer   Chapter,   Trenton,    186. 

George  Clynier  Chapter,   Tomanda,   190. 

Georgia    Colony,    215. 

Geiger,   Emily,   226,   231. 

Gill,  William  L.,  brings  greeting  and 
advice,    23,    24. 

Gill,  Wilson  L.,  S.  A.  R.,  25;  draw- 
ing of   the   seal. 

Goddard,   Hannah,   132. 

Gold    medal.    District    Columbia,    204. 

Good  work.  Army  and  Navy  Chapter, 
210. 

Goode,     Mrs.     G.    Brown,     successor    to 

Miss  Breckenridge,  23,  .30,  38,  41. 
Goode,  Dr.  Brown,  service  to  the 
society,    24. 

Gould,    Helen,   69. 

Grand   Prix   awarded  D.   A.    R.   S.,   100. 

Grant,   Mrs.   J.   B.,  regent,   284. 

Grave     of     Light     Horse     Harry     Lee, 


Great    Bridge    Chapter,    243. 


Index 


19 


Greenwood    Chapter,     WInsted.     142. 

Greeley,  Mrs.  A.  W.,  elected  Vice 
president,    23,    38,    G(i. 

Green,  General  Natlianlel,  151,  15T, 
231. 

"Green  Mountain  Boys,"  Etban  Al- 
len,  157. 

Green,    Mrs.    P.    M.,    218. 


Hadden.  Mrs.  Leonora  F.  (Mrs.  R.  G.) 
New    Orleans,    301. 

Hadden,    Mrs.    S.    A.    W.,   68. 

Hall   Columbia    Chapter.    Dls.    Col.    206. 

Hale,  Nathan,  Memorial  Chapters, 
Conn.,    135,    and   Minn.   291. 

Hale,   Rev.   Edward   Everett.   D.   D.,  79. 

Hamlin.  Mrs.  Teunls,  Chaplain  gen- 
eral,  23.   33,   81. 

Hampton    Chapter,    Hampton,    242,    243. 

Hancock,    Dorothy    Qulncy,    121,    132. 

Hands  Cove  Chapters,  Vermont,  159, 
160. 

Hannah  Arnett   Chapter.   St.   Louis.  278. 

Hazen,  Mrs.  John  Cunningham.  178. 

Harlem  Chapter,  organized  and  named, 
28. 

Harrison,    Mrs.,    68. 

Harrisburg,     Penn.,     Chapter,     199. 

Harris,   Elizabeth,   author.    125. 

Harrison,  Carolina  Scott,  President 
General,  92;  sent  her  genealogy  to 
Mrs.  Lockwood,  22;  elected  Presi- 
dent General,  23:  calls  important 
board  meeting,  28;  first  Continental 
Congress,  37;  at  first  reception,  26; 
Important  conference,  30;  date  of 
death,  34;  took  no  pleasure  in  pub- 
licity, 34;  a  tea  at  the  White  House, 
39;  Continental  Hall,  75  character 
sketch,  93;  Huntingdon  portrait,  93; 
ancestry,  94. 

Hatch,   Mrs.,   S.  A.   W.  Com.,  66. 

Harrison,  President  United  States,  ap- 
points   Mary    S.    Lockwood,    35. 

Harrison,    regent   Philadelphia  Chapter, 

Hart,    Ruth,    Chapter,    Meriden,    145. 

Hart.    Nancy,    220. 

Harrison,    Caroline   Scott.    Chapter,   266. 

Harvey.    Miss    Margaret.    219. 

Headquarters    National    Society,    24. 

Heber    Allen    Chapter,    Vermont.     168, 

Heard.    Stephen,    Chapter,    224. 

Henry,    Dorothy,    Chapter,    242. 

Henry,  Mrs.  Kate  Kearney,  demands 
that  Mrs.  Lockwood's  name  be  add- 
ed   to    Founders'    'list.    42,    204. 

Henry,   Mrs.   John,   300. 

Henry.  Mrs.  John  Jane  (Caroline  Jam- 
ison)   regent    Texas,    299. 

Henry,    Mrs.    William    Wirt,    28,    38. 

Hentzel,    Miss   Susan,    241. 

Hermitage     Chapter.     Memphis.     257. 


Hodge,  Mrs.  O.  J.,  Ohio  regent  on 
Continental  Hall  Dedication  Com., 
82. 

Hogg,  Mrs.  Julia,  (memorial  Historic 
prize    fund)    27,    32,    38,    195,    197. 

Hoopes,  Major  Adams,  memorial. 
Glean    Chapter,    182. 

Horton,  Mrs.  John  Miller,  91  (pre- 
sents   portrait),     166. 

Hospital    corps,    65. 

Hospitality   of    Mrs.    Cabel,    26,    27,    37. 

Hot   Springs   Chapter,    Hot   Springs,  305. 

Howard,    .Mrs.    Emily    Washington.    241. 

Huntington    Portrait,    94, 

Hull,    Elizabeth   Clark    Chapter,    138. 

Hlchborn,    Mrs.    Philip,    66. 

Historian  General, — Mary  S.  Lock- 
wood.    22. 

Historical  Arch,  Golden  Gate  Park, 
286. 


Incidents    Emily    Geiger,    226. 
Incidents    following    organization,     26. 
Incident,    Battle    Long    Island,    168. 
Incident    of    the    Scarlet    Cloak,    Faith 

Trumbull,     140. 
Independence     Chapter,     196. 
Incident    of    "The    White    Doe,"    237. 
Indiana    Chapters,    265. 
Iowa,    29.5. 
Illinois,    268. 
Inscription   in    tablet,    Brooklyn    Bridge, 

176,    177. 
Introduction  to  Chapter  History,    15. 
Invasion  of  Fort  Stanwix,    174. 
Iowa,    295. 
Irondequoit      Chapter,      place      boulder, 

182. 
Shelby     Chapter,     Kentucky,     246,     and 

Tenn.,   250. 
Island  of  the  Sea,  307. 


Jackson,    Lucy,    132. 

Jacksonville    Chapter,    305. 

Jacob     Bennett     Chapter,     Silver     City, 

l&j. 
Jamestown   Chapter.    Maine,    163,    164. 
Jamestown       Settlement       older       than 

Plymouth    Rock,    1G3,    164. 
Janln,     Miss     Violet     Blair,     registrar, 

204. 
Jemsey,  Mrs.  Ira  Sherman,  159. 
Jersey    City    Chapter,     ISO. 
Jewett,     Mrs.     William     F.,     Chairman 

corner    stone     committee.     81,     293. 
Johnston.     Miss    Elizabeth    Bryant,    43, 

44.    207,    211,    250. 
Johnston.    Mrs.   Sarah   E.   Historian   and 

Con'piler     of     Lineage     books,     50. 
Jones,     Jolin     Paul,     Chapter,     Madison, 

Ind,    267. 


320 


I  n  d  e  X 


Jones,   Paul,   Chapter,   Mass..    130,    131. 
Jonathan  Dayton"  Chapter,   261. 
Jesseraund,     Monsieur     J.     J.,     French 
Ambassador,    84. 


Kanesteo  Chapter,  erected  boulder, 
Hornellsvllle,    181. 

Kansas,    280. 

Karew,    Mrs.   Anna   B.    W.,   218. 

Katharine  Montgomery  Chapter,  Dis- 
trict  Columbia,    206. 

Keim,  Mrs.  deB.  R.,  organizer,  Con- 
necticut,   28,    135,    82. 

Kentucky,   246. 

Keokuck    Chapter,    Keokuck,    205. 

Kings  Mountain,  plans  formed  under 
Council    Oak,    281. 

Kinney,  Mrs.  Sarah  T.,  Colonial  HaU 
dedication   ceremonies. 

Kinney,    Sarah    T.,    135,    140,    148,    82. 

Knickerbocker  Chapter,  New  York, 
169. 

Knott,  Mrs.  Leo,  (member  Committee 
of  organization)    30,    38,    S3,    202. 

Knox,    Lucy,    132. 

Konti,    Izidore    (artist),    180. 

Kramer,    Mrs.   Samuel  J.,    177. 


L. 


Lady  Managers  Louisiana  Purchase  Ex- 
position,   96,    97. 

Lafayette    Chapter.    Lafayette,    266. 

Laws.    Miss    Anna,    68. 

Lecture  and  Bible,  gift  of  Rhode  Is- 
land   Chapters. 

Legend  on  insignia  D.   A.   R.,   40. 

Lee,  burial  place  of  "Light  Horse 
Harry,"   303. 

Lee,  Elizabeth  Blair,  regent  Mary 
Washington  Chapter,  Washington, 
D.    C,    66,    204. 

Letetia  Green  Stevenson  Chapter, 
Bloomlngton,    269. 

Letts,    Nehemiah    Chapter,    295. 

Lewis,  Mrs.  Margaret  Lynn,  Chapter, 
243. 

Lewis,    Betty    Washington,    244. 

Last  message  of  Mrs.  Harrison  on 
Continental    Hall,    76. 

Loan  exhibit,  Mary  Floyd  Talmage 
Chapter,    143. 

Lockwood,  Lillian,  business  manager, 
49. 

Lockwood,  Mary  S.,  Founder,  His- 
torian General,  20;  letter  to  Wash- 
ington Past,  Hannah  Amett,  14; 
blew  the  first  blast,  18;  met  Mary 
Desha,  19;  statement  of  the  general 
understanding,  21;  urged  Mrs.  Har- 
rison to  accept  the  presidency,  22; 
conference  Oct.  6-7,  1891,  39;  dele- 
gate  at  large   to   World's   Columbian 


Exposition,  35;  Resolution  for  mem- 
orial Continental  Hall,  74;  edited 
first  Lineage  book,  39;  drawing  of 
insignia,  40:  Kate  Karney  Henry 
and  others  demand  that  Mrs.  Lock- 
wood's  name  be  added  to  list  of 
Founders,  43;  her  pea  work  ante- 
dated others,  43;  presentation  of 
Founders  medals,  43,  44;  at  Louisi- 
ana Purchase  Exposition,  95,  96,  edit 
American  monthly  magazine  39; 
memorial  building  re'salution,  74; 
took  part  in  laying  corner  stone, 
81;  planted  osage  orange  trees,  77; 
edits  report  to  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tution,  52. 

Lothrop,  Mrs.  Daniel,  Organizer  of 
Children's  Society  American  Revolu- 
tion,   72,    82,    309. 

Louisiana    Purchase    Exposition,    28. 

Louisiana  Chapter  in  Spanish-American 
War,    301. 

Lucy  Holcomb  Chapter,  D.   C,  206. 

Luther    Chapter,     154. 

Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  108;  Mrs.  Daniel  Man- 
ning selected  chairman  board  of 
lady  managers,  100:  invitation  to 
D.  A.  E.  to  occupy  a  day,  75; 
special  invitations  to  the  eighteen 
■who  joined  Oct.  11,  1900,  75;  ex-presl- 
dents  present,  108;  other  guests,  76; 
Mrs.  John  Miller  Horton,  108;  day  se- 
lected, 108:  other  celebrations  of  D. 
A.  R.  birthdays,  109;  Mrs.  Manning's 
welcome,  109:  address,  David  K.Fran- 
cis, 109,  110;  introductions  of  prer-l- 
dents  general  Mrs.  Wallace  Dela- 
field,  110;  Mrs.  Fairbanks  address, 
110;  Greeting,  Mrs.  Alice  Ewing, 
Walker,  110;  Mrs.  Lockwood,  chair- 
man of  arrangements,  110,  five  min- 
ute speeches  and  reception  in  V.'o- 
man's  buildings.  111;  elegant  ap- 
pointments, 111;  reception  in  State 
building.  111;  St.  Louis  Daughters 
D.  A.  R.  reception  to  president 
general.  111;  good  results  of  social 
features,  112,  Mrs.  Mannings  enter- 
tains,   112;    other    receptions,    112. 

Liberty   Chapter,    New   Hampshire,    155. 

Liberty    Pole,    Massachusetts,    130. 

"Liberty    Tree,"    Osage    orange,    77. 

Liberty    Bell    Chapter,    AUentown,    196. 

Library   and   national   society,    60. 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  William,  presentation  of 
Founders'    medals,    44. 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  Eleanor  Holmes,  Chair- 
man    Medal     Com.,     43.     44.     78. 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  William,  Chairmon  Com- 
mittee   of    Architecture,    82. 

Lineage    Book,    49. 

Lippitt,   Charles  Warren,  151. 

Lipscomb,    Miss   .Sarah   A..   204. 

Litch    Gate,    Fairfield,     138. 

Little,    Mrs.    William    S.,    182. 


Index 


321 


Little   Rock   Chapter,   285. 

Louisiaua,    301. 

Ix>vell,    Alice    Quitman,    304. 


Maryland  201;  Maryland  line  chapter, 
201. 

McBlalr,    Miss    Julia,    206,    111. 

McOracken,    Mrs.    William    279. 

McAllister,    Miss    Louise,   28. 

McCartney,     Mrs.     W.     H.,     31.     68 

McDonald,  Mrs.  Marshall,  treasured 
general,    23,    38,    74. 

McDowell,  William  A.,  (descendant  of 
Hannah   Amett),   19,  23,  24. 

McGee,  Dr.  Anita  Newcomb,  Spanish- 
American  War,  66,   69. 

McKee,  Mrs.  Mary,  daughter  of  Pres- 
ident   Harrison,    39. 

McLean,  Mrs.  Donald,  Sixth  President 
General,  at  important  conference, 
31;  regent  New  York  City  chapter, 
71;  election,  105;  of  good  Revo- 
lutionary stock,  where  born,  mon- 
ument at  Fredericksburg,  dedica- 
tion address,  106;  history  yet  to 
make,  106;  a  Chapter  members  meet- 
ings, 106;  fund  to  complete  scholar- 
ship,   179. 

McNeil,    Mrs.    John,    delegate,    284. 

Macon    Chapter,    224. 

Manor  House  Chapter, ■  District  Ck)lum- 
bla,  206. 

Mell,    Mrs.    Patrick,    219. 

Main,  Mrs  Charlotte  Emerson,  Regent 
District   Columbia,    S3. 

Main   Chapters,    161. 

Maryland    Line    Chapter,    202. 

Molton,    Mary,    132. 

Mary  Washington  Colonial  Chapter, 
New    York,    176. 

Mary  Washington  Chapter,  District  Co- 
lumbia,   204. 

Massachusetts  Chapters,  119. 

Massic    Fort,    271. 

Massury,    Mrs.    dedication,    82. 

Mawivenawasigh    Chapter,    181. 

Manning,  Mrs.  Daniel;  Fourth  Presi- 
dent General,  97;  Chairman  Hospi- 
tal Corps  Com.,  66:  Address  at  D. 
A.  R.  Congress,  69,  70;  character 
sketch,  97;  special  appointment  by 
President  McKinley,  98;  Paris  Ex- 
position, D.  A.  R.  at  presentation  of 
statue  of  Washington;  appoints 
Committee  to  represent  D.  A.  R. 
Society,  98,  99;  ceremonies  at  La- 
fayette statue  unveiling,  Paris,  99; 
representafive  Amer<ican  woman, 
100;  loving  cup,  101;  Louisiana 
purchase  exposition,  100;  birth,  an- 
cestry, 101,  102. 
Murray  Jfary,  168. 
Mary  Dillingham  Chapter,  162. 


Mary  Washington  Chapter,  Mansfield, 
206. 

Mary  Washington  Colonial  CUiapter, 
176. 

Maryland    Chapters,    201. 

Martlia  Washington  Chapter,  D.  C, 
200. 

Martha  Washington  tablet  placed  in 
Uugenot  church  by  New  York  City 
Chapter,    179. 

Margery    Sullivan    Chapter,    Dover,    15G. 

Marion    Esther    Cliapter,    231. 

Massachusetts    Chapter    history,    119. 

Massie,    Nathaniel    Chapter,    261. 

Medford-     (town),    128. 

Melzingah     Chapter,     181. 

Meadow    Garden,    purchased,    224. 

Melzlnga   Chapter,    FishklU    tablet,    181. 

Mariana    Mother,    69. 

Marion  Danforth,  Illustrated  lecture. 
Dr.   Anita  McGee,   213. 

Mary  Dillingham  Chapter,  Lewiston, 
162. 

Masons   in   charge,    78,   79. 

Mathes,  Mrs.  Mildred  .Spotswood,  State 
regent,   253. 

Martha    Pltlns    Chapter,    Ohio,    259. 

Meeting  of   National   Board   1898,    65. 

Mecklenburg  Chapter,  238. 

Mell,  Mrs.  P.  H.,  308. 

Membership   1897. 

Members  of  Spanish^iAmerican  War 
Fund    Committee,    71. 

Memorial    Continental    Hall,    74. 

Mendez,   Rev.  Dr.   H.   P.,   S4. 
Merion   Chapter,    Philadelphia,    196. 

Mills,    Mary   Gill,    232. 
Michigan,    296. 
Minton,    Mrs.    New    York. 
Minnesota,     Spanish-American-War,  291. 
Minute  Men,  26. 
Minneapolis   Chapter,    294. 
Minton,    Mrs.,    42. 
Miller,    Miss,    Virginia,    204. 
Miriam    Danforth    Chapter,    District   Co- 
lumbia,   213. 
Missouri,   277. 
Mississippi   Chapters,   304. 
Militia   Service   Oath,    188. 
Minnesota,     291. 
Missouri,   277. 

Mitchell,    Mrs.   John,    77,    298. 
Mother    of     "16    Pennsylvania    and    2d 

Wisconsin",    233,    234. 
Mohawk    Chapter,    181. 
Mother  of   a   Patriot   clause,   30,    32. 
"Mother    Bailey",     137, 
Mobile    Chapter,    304. 
Molly   Reid  Chapter,   Derby,   mark  Gen- 
eral   Starks'    birthplace,    155. 
Molly  Starke,   152. 
Moline    Chapter,    269. 
Mohl,    Mrs.    Aurelia    Hadley,    Houston, 

299. 
Mohawk   Chapter,    167. 
Monument    Charles    Shephard,    296. 


322 


Index 


Monmouth  Chapter,  Red  Bank,  185. 
Monument,    Paulus   Hook,    185. 
Mount    Vernon   Chapter,    241. 
Monument,     Narcissa    Whitman,     Taco- 

ma,   289. 
Mott,   Rebecca.   70,   226,   2.33. 
Montpelier  Chapter,  Orange,  24J. 
Montana,   279. 
Montine   Chapter,   237. 
Montfort,    Mrs.   D.   A.,    (Mary  Jane  Ed- 

gerton)    State    regent,    291. 
Mussey,    Mrs.    Ellen    Spencer,    205. 
Murray,     Mary's,     successful     strategy, 

168,    169. 
Munion,    Mrs.    Pennsylvania,    68. 
Murray   Hill,    108. 
Murphy,     Mrs.     John     A.,     Founder     of 

"  Children     of     the     Republic  ",     72, 

82,   261. 
Muster  Rolls  discovered,  175. 


Nancy    Hart,     history    by    Mrs.    Julia 

L.   Brown,   220  to  222. 
Nathaniel    Maurice   Chapter,    Chilicothe, 

261. 
Naragansett  Chapter,   contribution,   151. 
Nash,     Mrs.    Frances    S.    director    War 

Com.,   66,   69. 
Nathan  Hale   Memorial  Chapter,    149. 
Natchez  Chapter,   304. 
National     Society     organized,     13,     22, 

23. 
National     Society     branches.     Children 

American    Revolution,    135    and    309. 
Nebraska,    281. 

New  Connecticut  Chapter,  263. 
New  Hampshire,   152. 
New  Jersey,    184. 
New  Mexico,  301. 
New   York   Chapters,   26,    165. 
New       York      Chapters      with      Indian 

names,    176. 
New    York    City    Chapter,    Mrs.    Donald 

McLean  regent,  28. 
New    York    City    Chapter    complete    the 

McLean  scholarship,   179. 
New    York    City    Chapter    place    monu- 
ment,  233. 
Newport,     Mrs.     R.     M.     Morgan     State 

regent,    (Eliza  Thompson),   291. 
Norton,      Mrs.      Mary      Gratz,       Bryan 

Station,    249. 
North   Shore   Chapter,   269. 
North    Carolina,    235. 
North   Dakota,    305. 
Nurses  Association,  72  (Monument) 


Oakland    Chapter,    Oakland,    286. 
Objects    of    Work,    Pennsylvania    Chap- 
ters,   194,    195. 


Official  Organ,   Adams*   magazine,  28. 
Officers.      Mary     Washington     Chapter, 

District   Columbia,    204. 
Office  of  Treasurer  General,   48. 
Ohio     Chapters      in      Spanish-American 

War,  261. 
Ohio,    259,    260. 
Old     Colony     Chapter,     Massachusette, 

133. 
Old    Liberty    Bell,    Independence    Hall, 

197. 
Old    Pemaquld    Chapter,    163. 
Ollphant,     General     Jonathan     Chapter, 

187. 
Ollphant,   Mrs.   Duncan,  187,   189. 
Old     Pemaquld,     historical     landmark, 

163,    164. 
Clean   Chapter,    Clean,    182. 
Omaha   Chapter,   282. 
Onondaga  Chapter,    180. 
Oneida    Chapter    with    S.    A.    R.    mark 

graves,    Utica,    183. 
Onondago    Chapter,    Onondago,    180. 
O'Neil,    Mrs.    S.    A.    W.,    Can.,    66. 
Opportunity     to     represent     objects     of 

Society   at   Columbian  Exposition,   90, 

96. 
Orophens   Chapter,   279. 
Organization,  13. 
Origin     Society     American     Revolution, 

32. 
Orton,    Mrs.    Edward,    264. 
Osborn,    Mrs.    Frank,    38. 
Our   History,    paper   by    Eugenia   Wash- 
ington,   18. 
Owentsla   Chapter,    Addison,    182. 
Owen,   Frederick   Denlson,   80,   84. 
Owentias   Circus,    182. 
Oxford     Bow     Chapter,     Vermont     and 
s,   161. 


Paulus   Hook   Chapter,    185. 

Palestrello  Chapter,  Wallingford,  160, 
161. 

Palmer,    Mrs.    Potter,   268. 

Palmer,  Mrs.  Sophia    F.,  Rochester,     68. 

Parker,  Mrs.  Arthur  M.  Louise,  St. 
Clair    Chapter,    298. 

Park,  Mrs.  Robert  Emery,  Georgia 
State  Revolutionary  Bill  before  the 
Legislature,    218.    219,   220. 

Paris   Exposition,   July  4,   1900,   87. 

Pages   D.    A.    R.    Congresses,    45. 

Palmer,   Mrs.   S.  A.  W.,  68. 

Park,    Wolf's   Den,    144. 

Pathetic   Story   of   Real    Daughter,   60. 

Patriotic  Work  of  the  National  So- 
ciety,   G5. 

Patterson  Chapter,   Westfleld,   166. 

Patriotic    Lectures,    298. 

Patty    Endicott    Chapter,    Pueblo,    283. 

Pautucket  Chapter,  wtaea  organized, 
150,   151. 


Index 


323 


Paul,    John   Chapter,    267. 

Paulus  Hook  Chapter,  Mrs.  Arthur 
Randolph    Bedle,    18C. 

Paulus   Hook   Fund,    186. 

Peele,    .Mrs.   Wm.   Louson,   218  and  219. 

Pepperell,    Massachusetts,    129. 

Pepporill   Bridge,    women   of,    130. 

PettiKrew,    .lohn   Chapter,    200. 

Petition  to  President  Roosevelt,  Anna 
Warner    Bally   Chapter,    i:i8. 

Pearson,  Miss  of  Harrisburg  Chapter, 
199. 

Peck,  Mrs  James  Sidney,  Vice  Pres 
ident    General,    298. 

Peggy  Stuart  Tea  Party  Chapter, 
Maryland.   201. 

Pennsylvania,   192. 

Personnel  and  Work  of  Board  of  Man 
agement,   46. 

Phelps,   Abigail  Chapter,  136. 

Philadelphia  Chapter,  Spanish-Ameri- 
can  War  Fund,    196. 

Philippines,  American  troops  at  Ha 
waii,    307. 

Phoebe   Bayard  Chapter,   199. 

Pioneer   Work   of    National   Society,   43 

Piankeshaw    Chapter,    266. 

Pickens  Chapter,  231. 

Pittsburg  Chapter,  Pittsburg,  Re- 
doubt  of    Fort    Pitt,    198. 

Pohick    Church,    restoration,    241. 

Potomac  Chapter,  District  Columbia, 
206. 

Pound,  Mrs.  S.  B.  Lincoln,  Chairman 
executive    committee,    2S3. 

Pope,   Mrs.   Henry   L.,   247. 

Porter,  Horace,  restored  John  Paul 
Jones   remains   to  his   country,    131. 

Porter,  Mrs.  David  D.,  23.  (Vice  Pres- 
ident),   38. 

Porter   Milicent,   Waterbury,    139. 

Pueblo   Chapter,    284. 

Presidents  General,  (Founders'  Med- 
als),  44. 

President  United  States,  65. 

Presentation  of  Portrait,  Mrs.  Fair- 
banks,  91. 

Presque  Isle  Chapter,  198. 

Prince,    Mrs,    L.    Bradford,    303. 

Pryor.    Mrs.   Ro<rer,    New   York,   165. 

Prison    Ships,    171. 

Purchase   of   Putnam's  Hill,    144. 

Putnam,    Israel,    144,    157. 

Putnam,  Deborah  Avery,  Plainfield, 
144. 

Putnam  Park,  Elizabeth  Porter  Chap- 
ter,   144. 

Putnam    Hill    Chapter,    Greenwich,    144. 

Putnam's    Army,    144. 

Putnam,  General,  founder  of  Marietta 
Colony,    Ohio,   259. 

Powers  of  Executive  Board  to  fill  va- 
cancies,   46. 

Powers  of  Continental  Congress  over 
elections,  46. 


Quaker  City  Chapter,  Philadelphia, 
196,    198. 

Quequechan  Chapter,  Massachusetts, 
134. 

Quarles,  Caroline  Saunders,  (Mrs.  Jo- 
seph   V.)    Vice   President    General. 

Quassalc   Chapter,    New    York,    180. 

Quequechan  Chapter,   134. 

Quincy,     Massachusetts,    121. 

Quincy,    tomb  John   Adams,   122. 


Rathbone,    Mrs.    Estes   Y.,   261. 

RadclitCe,    Dr.    Wallace,    benediction,  90. 

Ranier    Chapter,    Seattle,    290. 

Randolph,    Francis   Bland   Chapter,   243. 

Revelio    Chapter,    279. 

Real    Daughter    (incident),    61. 

Recognition  of  the  Lineage  books,  49, 
50. 

Records    of    Chapters,    54. 

Recording  Secretary  Palestrello  Chap- 
ter,  Vermont,   160,  161. 

Reed,    Esther   Chapter,    288. 

Registrar    General's    OtEce,    56. 

Reld,   Mrs.    Whitelaw,    S.    A.   W.,   68. 

Religious  organizations  assisting  In  re- 
lief   work,    69. 

Rhode    Island,    150. 

Reminiscences  of  First  Continental  D, 
A.   R.  Congress,  33 

Reprisal    Chapter,     Newport,     154,    155. 

Reports   of   Continental   Congress,    48. 

Reports    Smithsonian    Institution,    51. 

Resolution  of  sympathy  with  King  Ed- 
ward VII,   97. 

Result  of  Inquiry  at  U.  S.  P.  O.,  48. 

Return  of   British,   244,   245. 

Reily,    John   Chapter,    263. 

Richards,  Miss  Janette  B.  recording 
secretary  Mary  Washington  Chapter, 
240. 

Richardson,   Mrs.  S.   A.,   83. 

Ritchie,    Mrs.   John,    202,    203. 

Riggs,    Sarah   Chapter,    139. 

Revere,    Paul,    128,    132. 

Resolution  offered  for  Continental  Hall 
October   18,    1890,    74,    75. 

Resolution  prepared  by  Mrs.  Walworth 
relative   to  Founders,   75. 

Response   of   Founders,    45. 

Revolutionary  relics  collection  Louisi- 
ana Purchase  Exposition,  277. 

Roanoke    Island    Colony    1585,    235. 

Robey,  Mrs.  Edward,  suggestions  for 
Insignia,   40. 

Robey,  Edward,  son  of  Mrs.  E.,  drew 
design,  40,   41. 

Roberts,  Mrs.  Pennsylvania,  68. 

Roberts,   James  A.,   175. 

Robston,  Madame  deBoconde  Flguerie. 
277. 


324 


Index 


Roman  Catholic  Sisters,  Spanish-Ameri- 
can War,  62. 

Romero,  Senora,  wife  of  Mexican  min- 
ister, 97. 

Rounsavllle,   Mrs.   J.   H.,   31. 

Routine  in  Registrar  General's  oflSce, 
59. 

Roosevelt,    Mrs.    President,    94. 

Roosevelt,    President    United    States, 94. 

Rose,    Dr.,    Pennsylvania.    68. 

Rosa,  Mrs.  Edward  S.  Bennett,  Libra- 
rian Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition, 
110. 

Ross,    Betsy  Chapter,    132. 

Rumford    Chapter,    Concord,    155. 

Rumbling  Echoes  of  Mrs  John  Adam's 
Little   Shot.    121. 


Sacakjawea,   290. 
Salem  Centennial  Chapter,   238. 
Sampson,    Deborah    Chapter,    127. 
Santa   Fe  Trail,   303. 
Santa   Anna   surrender,   286. 
Sanger,  Elen  J.  Chapter,  157. 
Satterlee,    Bishop,    84. 
Savannah    Chapter,     Revolutionary    rec- 
ords,   220 
Sevier,    John,    252,    253. 
Sequoia   Chapter,    San   Francisco,   286. 
Scott,   Mrs.  Mathew  T.,  82,  272. 
Shelby,   Isaac  Chapter,   247. 
Shaw,    Thomas    Chapter,    295. 
Sherman,    Senator    Address,    13. 
Sherman,    Roger,    145. 
Silver  Bow  Chapter,   Butte,  79. 
Sherwood,   Emily  Lee,    (Ragan),   13,  22, 

31,  95,    107. 
Silliman,   Mary  Chapter,   141,    143. 
Slmonds,   Colonel,   79. 
Sisters  of  Mercy,   69. 
Sixth    President    General,    105. 
Slade,    Mrs.    William    Geary,    President 

Daughters  1812,   greeting,   82. 
Smith,      Prof.      Goldwin,      against     his 

statement,    173. 
Society    D.    A.    R.,    13. 
Society   Seal   adopted,    40,   41,    42. 
Selection   of  nurses  accredited  by  War 

Department,   65. 
Society    Motto    chosen,    25,    75. 
Solomons,   Miss   Aline,   librarian,    205. 
Sons    American    Revolution,    gift    of    a 

flag,   77. 
Sons     American      Revolution     Advisory 

Board,  24. 
South  Dakota.   305. 
Spanish    American    War,    65. 
Sperry,    Mrs.    S.    A.    W.   Conn.,   66. 
Spencer   Chapter,   266. 
State,   New   York,   165. 
Stark,    Molly,    153,    155. 
Stark,    John,    invasion    of    Boston,    152, 

155,    157. 
Stark,   Caleb,   entered  army   aged  15. 


Stark,  Mary,  married  B.  B.  Stlckney, 
mother  of   major   Two   Stlckney,    153. 

Status   of   President    General,    24 

Stakely,    Mrs.,   War  Com.,   66. 

Sternberg,   General,   M.,  65. 

Sternberg,   Mrs.   George  M.  66,  82. 

Stephen,  Mrs.  S.  A.  W.  State  regent, 
68. 

Stevenson,  Second  President  General, 
95;  Interest  in  Memorial  Continental 
Hall,  76;  telegram  on  laying  corner 
stone,  83;  succeeded  Mrs.  Harrison, 
95 ;  time  terminated  1894,  95 ;  re- 
elected 1896,  95;  character  sketch, 
95;    ancestors,   96. 

Stickney,    Anna   Chapter,    154. 

Stickney,  Joseph  Henry's  bequests,  153. 

Stone.    Nellie    B.,    52.    (Directory) 

Story  Ann   Chapter,    158. 

Story  of  Memorial  Frame,  New  York, 
Mohawk   Chapter,    167. 

Strathmore    Arms,    located,    23. 

"Strathmore  Arms"  D.  A.  R.  organ- 
ized   there,    13. 

Stringfield.  Mary  Love,  State  regent 
North   Carolina,    83. 

Stars  and  Stripes  Chapter,  Burling- 
ton,   296. 

Sullivan   Margery   Chapter,    156. 

St.    Louis  Chapter,   278. 

St.  Barnabas  Guild,  Spanish-American 
War,   69. 

St.   Clair,   Louisa  Chapter,   297. 

St.  Clair,  Mrs.  Lelia  Dent,  Vice  Presi- 
dent,   38. 

St.  Margaret,   religious  order,  69. 

Syracuse  Chapter  and  S.  A.  R.  erect 
tablet    with    Onondago    Chapter,    140. 

St.  Louis,  D.  A.  R.  Hostesses  Louisi- 
ana Purchase  Exposition,  95,  96,  97, 
98. 

St.  Leger  and  Mohawk  Valley  Chap- 
ters,   166,    167,    173. 

St.    Paul    Chapter,    St,    Paul,    293. 

South   Carolina,   225. 

Sullivan   Ebenezzer,    Patriot   oflScer,  156. 

Sumter   Chapter,    304. 

Sunshine    Chapter,    Santa    Fe,    301. 

Surgeon  General,  George  M.  Sternberg, 
U.    S.   A.,   65. 

Spanish-American  War  Committee, 
Mrs.    Russell   B.   Alger   chairman,   66. 

Spencer  Monument,  Nathan  Hale  Chap- 
ter, 140,  141. 

Spencer   Chapter,    Spencer,    140. 

Squires,  Mrs.  George  C,  resolution, 
293. 

Syracuse   Chapter    work,    140. 


Tea   Party,   Md.,  207. 
Takoma    Chapter,    288. 
Talmadge      Chapter,      loan     exhibition, 
142. 


I  n  d  e  X 


325 


Talmatlge,    Major    Lytchfleld,    142. 

TalmaJse,  Mary  Floyd  Chapter,  Litch- 
field,   143. 

Tallaiit,  Mrs.  Walter  S.  State  regent, 
Montana,    279. 

TapUu,   Mrs.  S.   A.   W.   Com..   66. 

Tennessee,    first   settlers,    200. 

Territory    Ohio,    settlement,    250. 

Terhune,  Sarah  Nelson,  elKht  mile 
walk,   29G,   297. 

Terry,   Mrs.  Charles  H..   chairman,    178. 

Texas,   Independence,   299. 

Thayer,    Capt.    Nathan,    126. 

Thomas,  Mary  Sawyer  Foote,  brought 
up  Founders'  resolution.  38. 

Thorn,   Mrs.  Pembroke,  68,  202. 

Thornton,    Mathew   Chapter,    156. 

Thirteen    Colonies    Chapter.    D.    C,    206. 

Tiffany,  tablet  to  Marquise  de  Lafay- 
ette,  183. 

TloughinoKa,  Daughters  "Flat  Iron" 
Cortland,    183. 

Together   meeting,   Connecticut,    136. 

Topeka   Chapter,   Kansas,   2S0. 

Transports,  names  of  Prison  ships,   169. 

Treasurers   General,    53. 

Treatment  of  Continentals  In  Prison 
ships,    169,    170. 

Trent  Chapter,  named  for  founder  of 
lYenton,   191. 

Trent    New   Jersey    Chapter    pin.    191. 

Trumbull,  Faith  Robinson  Chapter,   139. 

Trumbull.    John,    artist,    139. 

Trumbull,     Jonathon.     139. 

Trumbull,    Sarah,    Rockville,    140. 

Trumbull,   Ammi,    14G. 

Trumble,    Joseph,    146. 

Trumble,   Sabra,   146. 

TuUock.  Miranda  B.  Vice  President 
In  charge  of  organizations,    37. 

Tullock,  Mrs.  Miranda  B.  helps  secure 
site  for  Continental  Hal}.  76.   80. 

Tuffts,   Susannali   Chapter,    132. 

Tufifts,   Anna  Adams  Chapter,   132. 

Tunk   Hannock   Chapter,    199. 

Tuskarora  Chapter.    Binghamton,    166. 

Twent.T-seven  tliousand  women  (D.  A. 
R.)   in  War  work,  70. 


United   States   at   Paris  represented   by 

Mrs.   Manning.   98. 
United     States     Government    calls     for 

nurses,    66,    67. 


V. 


Valentine,   Mrs.   Sarah   Burnside.    195. 
Vanderpool,    Miss,    New    York.    67. 
Valley   Forge   Chapter,    196. 
Vermont,    157. 

Verplank,   Mrs.   Samuel,   regent,   ISO. 
Victory  that  saved  Georgia,  225. 
Virginia,  239. 


Virginia    Dare   Chapter,    290. 
Vice   President   In   charge   of   organiza- 
tion of  Chapters,  54. 


Ward,  Phoebe  Green  Cliapter,  151. 

Walker,  Mrs.  Alice  Ewing,  Vice  Presi- 
dent,   97. 

Walworth,  Elen  Hardin,  Founder,  quo- 
tation from  American  Monthly  mag- 
azine, 8;  makes  the  acquaintance 
of  Miss  Desha,  20;  Informal  meet- 
ing at  Mrs.  Brown's,  21;  a  meeting 
of  three,  21;  secretary  general,  38; 
moved  for  reconsideration  Resolu- 
tion on  Founders,  42,  43;  dates  on 
medals,  43;  first  editor  American 
Monthly  Magazine,  49;  director  Na- 
tional war  relief  association,  69; 
Oct.  24,  1S91,  suggested  name  for 
building,  "Memoiial  Manor",  75; 
part  In  laying  corner  stone,  Hunt- 
ington's portrait,   Mrs.  Harrison.   93. 

War  S.   A.   W.  Committees,   66,   67. 

War   Fund,   71. 

Yv'arren  and  Prescott  Chapters,  133. 

Warring,    Mrs.    Clark,    resolution,    99. 

Warren,     Mercy    Chapter,     125. 

\Yatauga    Chapter,    257. 

Webster,   Daniel,   incident,   209. 

Washburn    Chapter,    Ind.,    267. 

Washington,  Mary  Chapter,  (Stephen 
Heard),   224. 

Washington    City,    13. 

Washington   Post    (paper),   13. 

Washington,  E)ugenia.  Founder,  38; 
registrar  general,  23;  Informal  meet- 
ing, 30;  quotations  from  address, 
"Our  History"  30,  31;  present  at  im- 
portant meeting,  Oct.  6-7,  1891,  30; 
Founders'  Medals,  42,  44;  recom- 
mendation of  Medal  committee,  43; 
public   award'  of   Medals,   44. 

Washington    Martha    Madam,    123. 

Washington  General  George,  123;  me- 
morial building  project,  74;  Cam- 
bridge, Mass..  124;  in  New  York, 
167;  outgenerals  Howe,  168;  In 
New  Jersey,  184;  Battle  of  .Mon- 
mouth, 185;  policy  with  deserters, 
191:  joined  by  Lafayette,  191; 
Christ  church,  Alexandria,  241; 
Washington  and  Lafayette,  191;  at 
Valley  Forge,  191;  distress  and  later 
fame.  194;  Brother  Jonathan.  140; 
reception  of  Deborah  Sampson,  127; 
in  Ohio.  260:  end  of  Revolutionary 
War.  2:3:9,  240,  241;  guest  of  Gen. 
Boudinot.    190. 

Washington   statute,    France,    98. 

Washington  George  University  Medal, 
207. 

Washington    State,    287.    289. 

Washington  Chapter,   Ohio,  264. 


326 


Index 


Washington    Heights    Chapter,    N.    Y., 

177. 
Washington    Fort.    126. 
Washington,    Mary    Hammond    Chapter, 

224. 
Weed,   Mrs.  Walter,   83,   279. 
Welcome,      Mrs.      Manning,      Louisiana 

Purchase  Exhibition.   96,   97,  98. 
Wenonah   Chapter,   293. 
Western  Reserve  Chapter,  262. 
What    D.    A.    R.    Charter   demands,    51. 
What  the   Ledger  shows,    53,   55. 
What  goes  Into  the   Lineage  book,   49. 
What   the   Magazine    alms   to   do,    48. 
What    is    presented    by    Vice    President 

Generals   at   monthly   meetings,    54. 
When   applications   go   to   the    treasurer 

general,    53,    54. 
When    first   annual    Congress    was   held, 

33. 
Wheelock,    Deborah.    Chapter,    132. 
Whitman,    Narcissa,    missionary    monu- 
ment,  289. 
Whitman,      Marcus,      famous     ride     to 

Washington,   289. 
White,   Mrs.   S.    V.,    171,    172. 
White,   Janette   L.,    the  struggle  of  her 

life,    35. 
Wisconsin,  298. 
Wllbour,     Mrs.    Joshua,     state    regent, 

427. 
Wlllard,     Mrs.     Emma    Hart,     Chapter, 

146. 
Williams,     Frances     Dlghton,     Chapter, 

163. 
William    EUery    Chapter,    Rock    Island, 

270. 
WlUiamatic,      Anna      Wood      Elderkin, 

Chapter,    138. 
WiUlame,   Mrs.,  618,   202. 


Wlnjock,     Mrs.     W.     C,     Vice     Pres- 
ident,  23,  38. 

Winthrop,  Hannah  J.,  Chapter,  124. 
125. 

Wisconsin,  298. 

Wolf,   Den,   Promfret,   151. 

Wolcott,    Abigail,    Chapter,    136,    147, 

Wolcott,    General    Oliver,    136. 

Woman's    Club    and    D.    A.    R.,    Sitka, 
291. 

Womans'     College,     Pennsylvania,     His- 
toric   prize,    195. 

Womans'     National    War    Relief    Asso- 
ciation,   69. 

Women's   Nurses   Examining  Board,   66. 

World's    Columbian    Exposition    Invita- 
tion,   35. 

Work   of   Arkansas   Chapters,    285. 

Willis,    Ruth.    Chapter,    Hartford,    139. 

Work       of       Restoration,       Ruth     Wil- 
lis  Chapter,    139. 

Work    of    District    Chapters     for    An- 
nual   Congresses,    205. 

Wooster,    Mary    Clapp    Chapter,    139. 

Wooster,    Mary,    Danbury,    138. 

Wright,    Prudence,    Chapter,    129,    130. 

Wyoming      Chapter,      Queen      Esthers' 
Rock,   279. 


Young    Daughters     part     in     Founders 

ceremonies  45. 
Yellow   Stone   Park   Chapter,   279. 


Zebulon        Pike        Chapter,       Colorado 
Springs,  284.